1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 39399 ***
Produced by Al Haines.
[Illustration: Cover art]
[Illustration: "EVERYWHERE WAS GOLD, STACKED UPON THE FLOOR, PILED
AGAINST THE WALLS." See page 208.]
TREASURE OF KINGS
Being the Story of the Discovery of
the "Big Fish," or the Quest of the
Greater Treasure of the Incas of Peru.
By
MAJOR CHARLES GILSON
_Author of "The Realm of the Wizard King," "The Fire Gods,"_
_"In the Power of the Pygmies," etc._
With Frontispiece in Colour and Eight Full-page
Illustrations by R. CATON WOODVILLE, R.I.
LONDON
"THE BOY’S OWN PAPER" OFFICE,
4, Bouverie Street, E.C. 4
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
The Realm of the Wizard King. A Tale of Prehistoric Monsters.
The Scarlet Hand. A Tale of a Secret Society.
Submarine U93. A Tale of the Great War at Sea.
The Fire Gods. A Tale of the African Forest.
The Mystery of Ah Jim. A Tale of the Sea.
On Secret Service. A Spy Story.
The Lost Empire. A Tale of the Battle of the Nile.
The Lost Column. A Tale of the Boxer Rebellion.
The Lost Island. A Tale of the Mysterious East.
The Sword of Freedom. A Tale of the English Revolution.
The Spy. A Tale of the Peninsular War.
The Race Round the World. A Tale of a new Motor Spirit.
The Pirate Aeroplane. A Tale of Ancient Egypt.
In the Power of the Pygmies. A Tale of the Congo.
A Motor Scout in Flanders. A Tale of the Fall of Antwerp.
Across the Cameroons. A Tale of the Great War in West Africa.
Held by Chinese Brigands. A Tale of China.
The Society of the Tortoise Mask. A Tale of a Secret Society.
The Captives of the Caves. A Tale of Savage Men.
The Sword of Deliverance. A Tale of the Balkan War.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I--JOHN BANNISTER
CHAPTER II--THE COMING OF AMOS
CHAPTER III--THE MAP
CHAPTER IV--KIDNAPPED
CHAPTER V--I SET FORTH UPON MY VOYAGE
CHAPTER VI--I AM CONCERNED IN A MUTINY
CHAPTER VII--AND AM MADE TO PAY FOR IT
CHAPTER VIII--INTO THE WILDERNESS
CHAPTER IX--I AM LEFT TO MY DOOM
CHAPTER X--HOW THE WILD MEN CAME AND LOOKED AT ME
CHAPTER XI--I BURN MY BOATS
CHAPTER XII--THE PATH OF THE TIGER
CHAPTER XIII--THE STORY OF ATUPO
CHAPTER XIV--THE GLADE OF SILENT DEATH
CHAPTER XV--HOW I BEHELD A MIRACLE
CHAPTER XVI--I FIND THE "BIG FISH"
CHAPTER XVII--THE GREATER TREASURE
CHAPTER XVIII--I FALL IN WITH A FRIEND
CHAPTER XIX--THE BOATSWAIN TELLS HIS STORY
CHAPTER XX--I RETURN TO THE SOLDIER’S TOMB
CHAPTER XXI--I AM MADE A GHOST, AND THEN A FOOL
CHAPTER XXII--MR. FORSYTH AND I BECOME BETTER ACQUAINTED
CHAPTER XXIII--HOW AMOS GAINED POSSESSION OF THE MAP
CHAPTER XXIV--HOW AMOS WAS POSSESSED OF SEVEN DEVILS
CHAPTER XXV--HOW THE SHEEP WERE SHORN
CHAPTER XXVI--A NIGHT OF TERROR
CHAPTER XXVII--HOW AMOS MET HIS END
CHAPTER XXVIII--CONCLUSION
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
BY R. CATON WOODVILLE, R.I.
"Everywhere was gold, stacked upon the floor, piled against the walls" .
. . . . . . . . Frontispiece
"’Because,’ he answered slowly, ’because you are a caveman, too’"
"He rolled back the boulder as though it were nothing" (missing from
book)
"And bound I was, then and there, to a stout palm tree, a little
distance from the margin of the forest"
"They came closer than ever, to within an arm’s length of me"
"I had reached the conclusion of my journey. The Big Fish was there"
"’Hands up!’ he cried. ’Hands up, you brown barbarian, or else I shoot
you dead!’"
"’Lie there and rot!’ he shouted. And they below heard his footsteps as
he danced upon the stone"
"And so we came to the seashore, and saw the sun go down upon the wide
and golden Pacific Ocean"
INSCRIBED TO
BROMLEY DAVID SMITH-DORRIEN
TREASURE OF KINGS
CHAPTER I--JOHN BANNISTER
I shall never forget the day on which I first set eyes upon John
Bannister. I was then a boy--sixteen years of age, if I remember
rightly--and I stood before him, tongue-tied by the questions that he
asked me, wondering how he had come by the great ugly, horrid scar upon
his face, awed--indeed, I think, a little frightened--by the great
muscles in his forearms, naked to the elbows, his rough weather-beaten
face with skin like leather, and above all else by the stature of the
man.
For he was a giant--a giant such as I had dreamed of when a child. As
some such figure had I pictured Giant Despair, when my mother had read
to me from _Pilgrim’s Progress_: "And Giant Despair was in one of his
fits again." I had pictured Strength and Madness let loose amid a
thunderstorm of wrath. And when I first looked upon him who was to be
my champion and my comrade. I forgot his soft, kindly words and
pleasing smile, and could only think how terrible he must be in anger.
There is a strip of beach upon the Sussex coast, so many miles from
nowhere, where the sand-snipe gather and seldom a human being may be
seen. There, as a lad, I would love to roam, with no certain object in
view, but just to find what I could, to observe what chanced to come my
way, and, when wearied of wandering, to sit upon the shingle over and
above those plains of wet, grey sand and think of all manner of things
as my boyish fancy pleased.
I was seated thus one April morning, far from home, and wondering how my
tired legs would carry me back to dinner, when my attention was
attracted to two strange birds, of a kind that I could not remember to
have seen before. The sea was calm as glass, the sun hot as August.
They were large birds, and were engaged--so far as I could see at a
distance of more than a hundred yards--in dragging from the shallow
water what might have been the carcass of a fish.
I watched them, greatly interested, forgetful even of my appetite,
possibly for five minutes; and then there came a heavy step upon the
shingle at my back.
I turned quickly, to behold the figure of John Bannister. Like some
great beast of prey, he had broken his way quite noiselessly through a
thick brake of that shrub which, I think, is called
sea-buckthorn--though I never knew one tree from another. And he stood
regarding me, with his hands upon his hips.
I got to my feet, thinking that such a man might be up to no good in so
lonesome a place, and I might find it advisable to take to my heels.
But, quite suddenly, he laughed; and at the sound of his laughter I knew
at once that I, for sure, had nothing to fear. Since that memorable day
I have learned in the world many true and singular things, but none
truer than that you may know always an honest man by his laughter and
the shake of his hand.
"I startled you," he said.
"I wondered who it was," I faltered sheepishly.
"And you are still none the wiser," he answered.
And at that, he seated himself by my side.
He told me that the strange birds were hooded crows. He told me also
how they bullied the rooks, robbed the gulls; how they were cleverer and
more evil than any other bird, foes of all and feared by all--thieves
and murderers. He talked like a book; he had the science of the matter
at his finger-tips, and he could, at the same time, paint pictures, as
it were, with words. With him the hooded crow was in a single sentence
_corvus cornix_, and the "highwayman of the air."
And as he talked to me, I wondered the more concerning him, and thought
the less of the hooded crows. Who was he, whence had he come, and what
was he doing there in such a lonely place, in his shirt sleeves, in the
warm April sunshine? These were questions that he himself was to
answer. I cannot say why he took me straightway into his confidence,
and afterwards into the very chamber of his heart--but he did; else I
would now have naught to write about.
Let me confess that I have taken the whole tenour of my life from this
man’s greatness. I have tried my best, all my long years, to bear in
mind his strength, his wisdom, and his courage, that I might walk humbly
in the shadow of a glorious example. But, more than all besides, I know
that I owe to him the restless spirit of adventure, the love of action,
the joy of wandering, that has led me so often to strange and distant
places where I have found myself in even stranger company.
I cannot tell you of all he said to me upon the morning of our meeting.
He spoke of many things, of the world he had seen, the dangers he had
faced, the people he had known. As I had no longer feared him after his
first word and his open, kindly smile, so after five minutes of his
talking did I feel that I had known him all my life. For his words were
magic. Wondrous pictures framed themselves before my eyes upon the calm
surface of that English sea--pictures of wild men, of treeless deserts,
of savage forests and inhospitable hills; and I longed then to follow in
the footsteps of this heroic man, whose hairy arms were those of Vulcan
and whose voice was soft as that of the mother whom I loved.
I forgot my dinner. I hungered only for adventure. I sat upon the
shingle, wondering what lay beyond the vague horizon where grey sea and
sky were blended, where I could just discern the smoke of a solitary and
distant steamer, the only sign of life or movement upon that desert
sea--for we in the West of Sussex lay well away from the track of the
Channel shipping.
On a sudden, I asked him the time; and with a glance at the sun he told
me it was two. At that, I jumped to my feet.
"But I am late!" I cried.
"Not for the first time," said he. "I can remember my own boyhood."
"My dinner was at one."
"Then you dine with me; for I eat when I have time and appetite, sleep
when I will, and live as Nature meant me to."
He led me back from the beach across some sand-hills to a place where
the gorse was like a wave of gold. And there was a wooden hut--or,
rather, shed, for it was walled upon three sides only. And within were
all sorts of things: a sleeping-bag made of the skins of some small
animal with fur soft as a mole’s, which he said had come from the south
of Africa; an iron cooking-pot, an evil-looking affair which he had
brought with him from the Amazon; skins painted by North American
savages; mocassins; a Malay sarong, a kind of towel worn around the
waist; and more curiosities and rude, primitive utensils than I could
well describe within the space of a page of the smallest print.
And yet, I dined like a prince: a soup of fish, plover roasted upon a
spit, and in place of bread, flour and water fried in a pan after the
custom of the Afghans. It may have been the novelty of it all, or the
fact that by then I was well-nigh famished, but I never ate more
heartily, and I have never forgotten that meal, though I have had many
such since then.
In answer to my questions, he told me more concerning himself. Though
he had lived a life of adventure, exploring wild countries, sleeping
beneath the stars, in constant peril of his life from savage beasts and
scarce less savage men, I could not of myself comprehend why he should
in peaceful England bury himself miles from the abodes of his fellow
human beings. For I write--you must remember--of many years ago, of the
mid-Victorian time, as it is called--and good days they were, as we know
full well who have lived to see these unsettled, troublous days. To-day,
from the spot where John Bannister and I first met, you may catch a
glimpse to the west along the coast of the red roofs of bungalows, where
week-end visitors may come from London to set up bathing-huts upon the
beach, whilst from the east, perhaps, a pair of lovers may wander from
across the golf course at Littlehampton in search of desirable
seclusion. For that stretch of coast is desolate still; but in those
days it was a kind of No Man’s Land, with no sign of life but the gulls
and the sand-snipe, the smoke from John Bannister’s camp-fire, and the
hooded crows.
Well, the truth was, he who feared neither beast of prey nor painted
cannibal was afraid of civilised men. He went once a week to the little
inland village a few miles distant to purchase groceries and stores.
There--as I found out afterwards--they thought him a madman, though he
was always courteous in his manner and paid without question for what he
bought. He had few words for any man, and none ever for a woman.
Later, when my mother came to learn of my new-found friend who lived
alone among the sand-hills, she was anxious to see him, more for my own
welfare than from curiosity; but he told me flatly that he had never
known any civilised woman save his own mother, who had died when he was
young, and he would rather face a wounded lion than pretend to talk to
one.
"For it comes to this," said he; "I have gone back, as it were, upon the
centuries; I have learned to live as men lived in ancient times. Though
I have read much and thought more, and have some claim, I suppose, to be
called a scholar, in many ways I am no better than a cave-man. I have
forgotten all the niceties of culture. I have neither small-talk nor
table manners. So I prefer to live as I do, in my own way; and I offer
no welcome to visitors. The farmer who owns this land is glad enough of
the little I pay him in the way of rent; but, beyond that and my weekly
shopping, I seek no intercourse with strangers. I am content to be
alone."
I asked if he were not often lonely, and he laughed.
"Even here," said he, "in Sussex, Nature is a living force. The sea
changes almost hour by hour. Birds come and visit me. Even the rabbits
in the brake have already learned to know me. They all seem to
know--these little, wild things--that I am one of them, and soon cease
to fear me. They are my companions and my friends, and I have also
books and memory. And I have health and air, the smell of the salt sea
and the seaweed, and the sunrise to awaken me before your street-bred
friends are stirring. The wind, the rain, and the sun--I welcome each
as it comes. Did I want other comrades, I should go and seek them; but
I prefer to live like this."
"And yet you talked willingly to me?" I asked.
"Because," he answered slowly--and his words came to me as a
surprise--"because you are a cave-man, too."
[Illustration: "’BECAUSE,’ HE ANSWERED SLOWLY, ’BECAUSE YOU ARE A
CAVE-MAN, TOO.’"]
"I!" I exclaimed.
"Every boy," said he, "every healthy, happy boy. It was the savage in
you--though you may not realise it--that brought you out here alone,
that took you right away from red bricks and shops and dinner."
I cannot say whether I have conveyed to the reader in the space of this
short chapter a true conception of the character of John Bannister, as
he was when I knew him first. Of his personal appearance I have yet to
write; and if it be a simple matter to describe that which is outwardly
apparent, it is by no means easy either to fathom or to portray a man’s
soul and mind.
Do not imagine that I myself knew aught of him until after we had
sojourned together for months, faced the same dangers, stood side by
side throughout the great adventure of which I have to tell. I knew
from the first that he was wise and generous and kind: I could see with
my eyes that he was strong, and his talk charmed the imagination of a
dreamy, active boy. In spite of all he knew, of the experiences he had
had in all parts of the world, he was one of the simplest men that ever
lived. And there was something in him of the poet. I do not mean that
he ever tried to set down his thoughts in verse, but that he lived in
love with all things beautiful. I have seen him stand stock-still like
one transfigured, with eyes illumined, gazing in wonderment upon a
purple sunset upon the snow-capped crestline of the distant Andes--and
that at a moment when his own life, as well as mine, was not worth a
full day’s purchase.
Judge all men by their deeds and not their words. Hear this history to
the end, and see what like of man was he whose charm and peril led me
forth from green and sleepy Sussex to adventure in the darkness of those
tropic forests that shut out the source of the great River of Mystery,
where there are poison, black ignorance, and fell disease, and a man may
no more count the dangers that encompass him than the myriads of
stinging insects that drone about his ears.
And one thing more: my own life has not been lived without event. It
has been my fate to tell a score of times of the enterprise of others;
but of all men of action I have ever known, read or written of, I rank
John Bannister as first. Perhaps that may be because I can now seat
myself of a winter’s evening before my study fire and see him in my
fancy as he was in all his strength and manhood, pass through again the
dangers and the hardships, and live once more the glorious days that it
was my privilege to pass with him, and remember that, had it not been
for him, I might have lived all my life in Sussex and seen nothing of
the world. But how can I set down the debt I owe him? For I owe him
life itself.
CHAPTER II--THE COMING OF AMOS
After that morning, throughout the summer months when I was at school,
there was seldom a Saturday or a Wednesday afternoon when I was not to
be seen hastening eastward along the beach to see John Bannister and to
listen to his talk.
During those days I learned much of him, of his travels and adventures;
but there were certain matters upon which he would never speak in any
detail. He would never tell me, for instance, the full story of how he
had come by the great scar upon his face--a disfigurement so pronounced
as to be at once pathetic and repulsive, which had aroused my boyish
curiosity from the first. Had it not been for that scar, Bannister
would have been a handsome man, as indeed he was when the left side of
his face was to be seen in profile. He had deep-set steel-grey eyes
that looked clean through you, and the forehead of a thinker; his hair,
in those bygone days, was black, no more than touched with white upon
the temples and about the ears, and his moustache the longest I have
ever seen. Though there was never a man, I should suppose, who had less
of vanity in his composition, I think he grew it thus to hide in part
the record of the terrible wound that had extended from his right ear to
the corner of his mouth--a scar that was always rough and white, though
his face was burnt by the sun to the colour of tan.
"I came by that," he once said to me in answer to my question, "in what
might be called an honest cause. A thousand miles from nowhere, where
there is neither Law nor Right nor Wrong nor Justice, one--who may or
may not have learned the Lord’s Prayer at his mother’s knee--would have
put to death some score of helpless human creatures, slaughtered them
like sheep."
"Why?" I asked.
"Why," said he, "there are but few motives that sway the evil that lies
in all men, and of these greed of gold is first. And this man of whom I
speak was a great force of evil, and is so still, for I never doubt that
he is yet alive. For gold he would have murdered those who had never
wronged him, who had indeed shown him nothing but kindness and
hospitality. Fate decreed that this man’s path and mine should cross;
and because I stood between him and an ill-gotten fortune, I was struck
a coward’s blow. You would never guess the weapon, Dick, that gave me
my beauty mark for life?"
He paused as if waiting for an answer, though I had none to give.
"Well, then," he continued, "it was a sceptre--the golden sceptre of a
bygone dynasty of monarchs, ended four hundred years ago--kings of no
naked savages, but emperors, rulers over an ancient civilisation that
has crumbled to the dust, of a people who were cultured in their own
way, industrious and great. It is something, we may imagine, to carry
through life the scar that was given by the symbol of such authority and
power."
"And where was this?" I asked.
"Where the mountains overtop the clouds," he answered, "where one may
see the last of the sunset beyond the valleys of Peru, and the dawn
rises from the dark forests of the Upper Amazon, in which, Dick, there
are secrets that no man yet has ever lived to learn."
"It was the sceptre of the _Incas_!" I exclaimed; for I had read as a
holiday task _The Conquest of Peru_.
"The very same that was hidden from Pizarro," he made answer, "together
with all the gold of Huaraz and Cuzco."
"And who was the man who struck you?" I demanded.
"When I tell you that his name is Amos Baverstock," said Bannister,
"that he hails from the same west-country town as I do--and that is
Tiverton in Devon--and that that man to this day counts himself as my
greatest enemy, I tell you more than I should."
And though I tried my utmost, I could get from him nothing more. A
reticent man by nature, he was yet from the beginning prodigal of speech
with me. With the exception of this great Peruvian adventure--which, I
could tell from his demeanour, he ranked as the one outstanding episode
in all his life--he would answer all my questions. I thought this
strange; and there was an even stranger thing about him--and I was soon
to learn that the two were linked together. Though he had to some
extent confided in myself, he forbade me to speak of him to my
schoolfellows. He told me he was well content to have found a friend in
a boy after his own heart, much the same sort of lad as the John
Bannister who had bathed in the Exe, and, barefooted, raced other boys
upon the river bank; but, were the knowledge of his presence upon that
lonely shore to become the common property of a clamouring, crowded
school, his seclusion would be lost, his peace of mind disturbed, his
haven of rest and solitude converted into a kind of monkey-house--for
that is what he called it.
I gave my word, and kept it; and yet, I could not but think of things.
And it occurred to me that John Bannister lived as he did for other
reasons than solely to enjoy the fruits of solitude. Not that he
himself had ever told me anything that was not the truth: he had,
indeed, sojourned for so many years in the wild places of the world that
he had forgotten much concerning the ways of civilisation and could be
shy--as he was before my mother--like an overgrown yokel who stands, cap
in hand, first on one foot and then upon the other. He wanted more than
solitude, he wanted secrecy. For more reasons than one I should have
guessed it; but I was but a boy, and looked not for motives or for
causes. I was content to take the man as he was: a hero in my eyes, who
had risked his life a thousand times, who had done great deeds and seen
strange sights and wondrous places that I had only dreamed of.
And now I come, at last, to the beginning of my story: a blazing morning
in the August sun, when our friendship was four months old, when the
wheels of chance began to move, and those forces were set in motion that
whirled me away, when still a schoolboy, from sunny, sleepy Sussex, to
be a wayfarer with grim Death himself in dark, tropic lowlands, or amid
the very clouds.
It being holiday-time, and I having no thought in my head than what
pertained to my hero, I set forth earlier than usual, and took the
straight cut across the fields, instead of following the shore. This
led me to a group of sand-hills, not half a mile from where Bannister
had pitched his camp; and amid these I stumbled upon three men, seated,
heads together, in the shadow of a gorse bush.
I cannot for the life of me explain why I did it--never before or since
have I played the eavesdropper of my own free choice--but the moment I
set eyes upon a hunchback, with a clean, wrinkled face and two small
eyes as black as boot-buttons, down I dropped on all fours, like a man
shot, and crept silently and swiftly to the cover of a clump of
reed-like grass.
I think the sight of the man frightened me. He had the cruellest face I
had ever seen; and there was cunning in it, too. Also, there was a
suggestion of merriness, of latent mirth, about him--patent in the
shining, bead-like eyes--that caused me instantly to shudder. Have you
ever considered the eyes of a half-grown pig, as something apart from
the glistening, inquisitive, joyful, and highly entertaining quadruped
that a young pig happens invariably to be? They are wicked and gleeful,
defiant and pitiless, those little, twinkling eyes. They are more
fearful than those of a snake, because they are more alive and equally
soulless. Well, then, such eyes had this man: eyes at once merciless
and mischievous. And so it was, I must suppose, that I hid myself amid
the grass.
And then one of those who were with him used these very words; and when
I heard them, it was as if I was deprived of the power to breathe.
"I wish I were a hundred miles from here, I can tell you that. He’s not
likely to forget that it was you, Amos Baverstock, that trapped him and
left him for dead, and that it was I who struck the blow."
I lay in the long grass, close as a hare, my heart pumping within me
like an engine. I had heard and seen enough already to know that my
friend was in danger. I had a sense of some calamity impending, but no
time just then to guess at the meaning of it all; for I must listen to
the quiet, cold voice of Amos Baverstock--the hunchback with the pig
eyes and a long, thin nose like a weasel.
"You were right enough in London," said he, "when I told you I had
tracked him down, as I swore to you both I should."
"Maybe," said the other, "I forgot, for the moment, what he was. I
would sooner face a tiger."
He was a rough-looking man, with a red, untidy beard, and there was
something about him of the sailor.
"Tut, man," said Amos; "you make a mountain of a molehill! I do not
propose to set about this matter like a fool. He’s lying yonder like an
old dog-fox in his earth, and we’ll send a terrier in to fetch him out."
"Me!" cried the red-bearded man, horror-stricken at the thought.
But, before Amos Baverstock could answer, the third man spoke for the
first time; and my attention being thereby attracted towards him, I was
at once astonished at everything about his individuality: his voice, his
personal appearance, the words he used, his very attitude of
carelessness and ease.
"_Cave tibi cane muto._"
That is what he drawled, and though I was then a schoolboy who had
struggled through the dull prose of Cæsar to the loftier realms of
Virgil, I must confess that fear had so deprived me of my wits that I
understood no word, except the first.
The speaker lay flat upon his back, with his hands folded behind his
head, and his face exposed to the sun--like a tripper who would go back
to London nicely tanned. I observed that he had taken off his coat and
rolled it into a pillow, and that the shirt he wore was of the softest,
flimsiest silk.
He was dressed like a fop in the height of the fashion of that day,
wearing a white tie, with a great gold pin in it, a well-curled
moustache and those short side-whiskers which were then the vogue. He
had light-blue eyes and fair, curly hair, and had it not been for the
side-whiskers, would have looked much younger than he was. Everything
about him suggested that he was--or should have been--a gentleman of
means and leisure.
"_Cave tibi cane muto_," he repeated, more slowly than before. And this
time I had the sense to understand it: "Beware of the silent dog."
"Just so," said Amos. "We will tempt the dog with a bone. Trust to me,
you dolt," he cried, turning sharp upon the man with the red beard, who
was sitting with a scowl upon his face and his legs crossed like a
Hindoo. "Ask yourself, have I ever yet sent you on a wild-goose chase?
Am I one to take unnecessary risks?"
"Then, shoot him, take what we want, and have done with it," growled the
other.
"Friend Joshua," said Amos, "we are some eight thousand miles from
Chimborazo, and probably not two miles from a police-station. We want
no questions asked, no hue and cry. That would ruin everything."
"There’s something in that," admitted the red-bearded man, whose name
was evidently Joshua.
Amos chuckled.
"This is no baby’s game," said he. "Bannister fears neither man, wild
beast nor devil. No more am I afraid of him. I have tricked him once,
and I can trick him again. Were I to get within arm’s length of him, it
is true, as like as not he would wring my precious neck; and the same
applies to you, friend Joshua; for he will not have forgotten that it
was you who struck him down at the end of the passage that leads from
Cahazaxa’s Tomb. But Mr. Forsyth here, he has never set eyes on in all
his life."
"In other words," cut in the young man with the side-whiskers, still
stretched at full length upon the ground--"in other words, I myself am
the bone to be presented to the silent, dangerous dog. A pleasant
prospect--but I acquiesce. Having gone into this business, I am
prepared to take what comes."
Though he had spoken with a shade more animation than before, he had
neither moved an inch nor troubled even to open his eyes. A calm
customer, in very truth, was Mr. Gilbert Forsyth, as I was afterwards to
learn, something to my cost--a man with more manners than morals, who
was never afraid and never surprised, and who smelt of the vile pomade
with which he plastered his moustache.
"Sir," said Baverstock, "you are the very man for me. I promise you
that, if we pull this business through, we shall wade knee-deep in
gold."
"I want gold to spend and not to paddle in," said Forsyth. "Give
orders, Mr. Wisdom; I am here solely to obey."
Amos produced a long and very black cigar, bit the end off and began to
chew, making his face all wrinkles. I thought that he would light it,
but he did no such thing. He would look at it with one eye half closed,
use it much as a musical director wields his baton to punctuate his
words, and then chew again, until the brown juice was streaming from the
corners of his mouth.
"Go to John Bannister this morning," said he. "Go to him now, if you
like. He doesn’t know you from Adam. Pretend you’re just an idle,
inquisitive holiday-maker who has dropped across him by chance; get into
conversation with him, ask him foolish questions; and then, without
advertisement, just--drop that across his head."
As he said this, he threw across to Mr. Forsyth some kind of weighted
implement, such as a house-breaker might have in his possession. It was
about the size and shape of a belaying-pin, and attached to the thin end
was a leather strap to secure it to the wrist.
"Sounds simple enough," drawled Forsyth. "However, for the sake of
argument, suppose I fail. I understand from what you both tell me, he
has the strength of two ordinary men."
"Six," growled the red-bearded fellow, who seemed to me to be a
discontented rascal.
"Strike hard and without warning," said Amos. "In case of mishap, Trust
and I will be at hand to help you."
I thought, at the time, that Trust was another man--a fourth party in
this vile conspiracy; for I did not then know that the name of the
red-bearded man--as great a rogue as Amos himself, if not a tenth as
clever--was Joshua Trust, who had served before the mast in the Royal
Navy, to be tried by court-martial for a felony and afterwards
discharged.
Mr. Forsyth, in the meantime, picked up the bludgeon and toyed with it
in his hand.
"A useful tool," he observed. "Convenient to carry, and--I should
say--effective to use. To be candid, I’m a little afraid of it. Though
I have not the pleasure of knowing Mr. Bannister, I should be sorry--for
my own sake as well as his--to deprive him of his life."
"You need not be afraid of that," laughed Amos. "Had his skull been
thinner than a bullock’s, it would have been broken years ago. We want
him senseless, when we can bind him hand and foot, and help ourselves to
the very thing we want. He has got it somewhere, sure enough; and had I
to search the world for it, I would find it in the end."
And then he clapped his hands and rubbed them together; and I have never
seen in all my life an expression of such malignant glee.
"Once it is ours," he cried, "across the Western Ocean! Nothing stands
between us three and fortune. Gold!" he almost shrieked, "I tell you,
it is there knee-deep in a cavern as large as a cathedral: golden
ornaments and vessels, bars and rings and bracelets. You shall have
your fair share, Mr. Forsyth; for all’s square between us, and, I
confess, we could not very well move in this business without you.
Joshua here will tell you, though I may be an ill man to cross in more
ways than one, I never yet went back upon my friends. You’ve come into
this affair to help us, and I’ll not forget it."
"Dear me, no!" drawled Forsyth. "I join you for my own ultimate gain. I
recognise that I am blessed with as little conscience as yourselves, and
see profit in the matter. I know nothing of this fellow Bannister, and
care still less. Besides, I have, I suppose, a natural taste for such
an adventure as you propose. I am heartily tired of this dreary
country, with its railways, gas-pipes and antimacassars. I would, in a
word, stake all I have upon an only venture, to die soon or rich--I care
little which it be."
And thereupon he yawned, placing the tips of his fingers before his
mouth in a manner exceedingly affected.
They talked then for a while of other things; and all the time I was
seeking an opportunity to escape, to hasten to my friend to warn him of
his danger; and yet, though I was well screened from view of Amos
Baverstock and his companions, it was some time before I could find the
courage to bestir myself. I feared that they might hear me; and the
very sight of Amos had instilled within me a sense of dread which
returns to me even to this day whenever I think of the man.
I lay in the long grass like a wounded bird: it was as if I had not the
power to move. My thoughts were running riot--Bannister to be
shamefully assaulted, something stolen, and I kept repeating to myself
the magic phrase, "Gold knee-deep in a cavern large as a cathedral."
There was something about all this of the kind of adventures I had often
imagined; I had thought that I would revel in the prospect of such
dangerous escapades; and here was I, scared out of my wits, too
terrified to move, my heart beating violently, as if I were out of
breath from running.
Indeed, it was only the thought that Amos Baverstock or one of the
others would get up to go, and then discover me, that made me shift from
where I had been hiding; and no sooner was I out of earshot than I set
off running as if pursued by fifty fiends. I never ran so fast before
or since. Over the sand-hills, stumbling amidst the shingle, breaking
my way through gorse and hedgerow, I came at last to John Bannister’s
cabin, lying in a hollow by the sea.
"Mr. Bannister!" I cried. "Mr. Bannister! Something dreadful is about
to happen!"
I was, I suppose, half blinded by my running; or I had not the sense to
look about me. I stood before the opening of the cabin, wringing my
hands and crying out like a fool:
"Mr. Bannister! Mr. Bannister! Come quickly!"
I had for answer neither the sight of his great strength nor the
familiar sound of his voice, but just the wash of the sea at high tide
beyond the ridge where the buckthorn grew, a great rhythmical, breathing
sound, as if a giant were slumbering.
I was more afraid than ever when I realised that he was not there, and
it might take time to find him; for, befogged as my wits were, I knew
well enough that the occasion was one that would admit of no delay.
I ran straight to the beach, and looked to the eastward and westward.
For a moment I had hoped to find him, for he would sometimes bathe in
the sea at that hour of the day; but a glance or so was enough to tell
me I should not find him there.
I wandered for a while somewhat aimlessly amongst the shrubberies that
crowned the margin of the sand-hills and the shingle, and then returned
to the cabin. As things happened, I must have done so in the nick of
time; for, when I had searched in odd corners, as if looking for a
hidden thimble, instead of a man of six-foot-four, I went to the
threshold, and looking out beyond the gorse, beheld the tall figure of
Mr. Gilbert Forsyth, strolling towards me, swinging in his hand his
silver-mounted Malacca cane.
I did not know whether or not he had seen me. It was sufficient for the
moment that I had no way of escape. The cabin--as I have said--had been
built in a hollow, and to cross the ridge that encompassed it would
bring me into full view of Mr. Forsyth.
On the other hand, I could think of nowhere to hide. I stood for a
moment irresolute, with clenched fists, cudgelling my brains and wishing
that I was anywhere else upon the wide face of the earth. Then I heard
a footstep on the shingle without, and as I drew back into the shade of
the hut, I saw the man’s shadow cast upon the threshold.
I looked about me in a wild and silly way, and then without a thought
dived under the great fur sleeping-bag that lay ruffled against the
wall.
Forsyth entered. I could not see him, but I could hear him moving to
and fro, and once he even trod upon my foot. Then I heard his voice,
raised in a kind of drawling sing-song, as if he called to someone at a
distance.
"Come on," he sang. "The way’s clear. The dog’s out of his kennel."
A full minute may have elapsed. On such occasions, time counts for next
to nothing. But, presently, I was aware that, besides myself, there
were three persons in that small place, and one of them was Amos
Baverstock.
"Here’s our chance," said he. "Joshua, keep watch from without. He may
not be far away, and it would be a rough-and-tumble business if he
caught us in the act. And now, sir, help me to find the map. The thing
must be somewhere in this hut, unless he carries it always on his
person."
And at those words was I made to realise that, as sure as I had been
christened Richard Treadgold in the little church at Middleton, I had
done a foolish thing and was like to be made to pay for it.
For Amos Baverstock was come to search for a certain map, the
significance of which I then, of course, knew nothing. Whether or not
he would find this map was a question of itself; but there was no sort
of a question within the bounds of probability that he could look for
long and fail to discover _me_. And then, in truth, the fat would be in
the fire.
CHAPTER III--THE MAP
I expected every moment to be caught, to be jerked forth from my
hiding-place like a landed fish. In the course of their searching they
must sooner or later move the sleeping-bag, and I would be exposed.
It occurs to me that fear must be one of the strangest of emotions; for
I can honestly say that, now that I was in this hopeless and perilous
predicament, I was no longer afraid. Certain that I must fall into the
hands of Amos Baverstock, equally uncertain of what then would be my
lot, I was resigned to my fate; I was long past apprehension. I still
thought of Bannister, and wondered concerning the map for which Amos and
Forsyth were looking, but for myself I now cared not a snap of the
fingers what became of me; and this attitude of mind I preserved
throughout the next eventful moments, else I had never acted as I did.
For Amos never found me on his own account. No doubt he would have done
so in a very little time, had not Forsyth, almost at once, struck upon
the very map for which the two were searching.
"What’s this!" exclaimed Forsyth. "It seems the thing we want."
"Where?" cried Amos, who, I judged, snatched it from the other’s hand.
"That’s it!" he almost shouted. "The parchment map copied from that
made ages ago by Villac Umu, the High Priest of the Incas of Peru.
Bannister has translated it, and marked the route in red ink. It’s all
plain as daylight."
I could tell by the sound of his voice that he was wildly excited. He
spread out the map upon the little table in the centre of the cabin,
and, feeling secure since Joshua Trust was keeping watch, spoke
breathlessly to Forsyth, relating the matter in such detail that then
and there I was made a party to the whole vile conspiracy--or as much of
it as there was any need for me to know.
"When the ancient Peruvians fled before the advance of the Pizarros," he
explained, "they carried their treasures across the mountains. These
they hid in two places: one, which is called the Little Fish, consists
of all manner of earthenware utensils; the other--the Big Fish--is
composed of golden ornaments and ingots. I have heard it said by some
that the Little Fish is in Bolivia; by others, as far north as the
Amazonas Territory--the truth being that no man living knows. It was
John Bannister himself who discovered the secret of the Greater
Treasure, or the Big Fish, as the natives call it. He lived for years
among the wild savages who inhabit the forests about the eastern
foothills of the Andes; and there, I believe, he came across some
priestly descendants of those who had served the Incas. It was high up
among the Conomamas, to the south of the great Region of the Woods, that
I first fell in with Bannister. I was there prospecting for gold, but I
had never dreamed of such a gold-mine as the Greater Treasure of the
Incas. Bannister never told me that he had learned the secret from the
priests, but I made so free as to inspect the map, when I believed him
to be sleeping."
"But is this safe?" asked Forsyth. "Supposing Bannister returns?"
"There is nothing to fear," said Amos. "Time’s our own. Joshua is on
watch upon the sand-hills, and can see him coming half a mile away. We
are as safe here as anywhere."
"Well, then, go on with your story," said the other. "You saw the map
yourself?"
"No more than glanced at the thing before he had me by the throat and
well-nigh strangled me," cried Amos. "After that we parted company,
though I followed his track, and three times tried to kill him."
I heard Mr. Forsyth laugh in his silly, affected way.
"You do not mince your words," said he. "And I think I like you for it
all the better. So you tried to murder him, and failed?"
"I did not say ’murder,’" grumbled Amos. "You can do no worse than kill
in the great Region of the Woods; and whether you slay a jaguar, a
monkey or man, it is much the same in the end. But to kill a man like
John Bannister is no such easy matter. He has the ear of a panther and
the eye of a bird, and he strikes like the coral snake--silent and
deadly--and for those self-same reasons, the story I am telling you must
now turn something against myself. For I began the business by hunting
John Bannister in the Wilderness; but, before the game was a week old,
it was he that was hunting me, and hunting me, too, day and night, from
the Putumayo to Bolivia, from the Amazon to the sea.
"I sought safety, at last, in the port of Lima, where I was sheltered by
some pretence of Law and Justice; and there I joined forces with friend
Joshua and three other kindred spirits who now lie unburied, their bones
picked by the vultures.
"Well, then," Amos went on, "we five put our heads together and talked
the question out. It was plain to us that, since Bannister was such a
tough nut to crack, it were safer and simpler to go straight to the
fountain head, as the saying goes, and see what could be done with the
priests. I guessed from what Bannister had told me, that the Peruvians
were a weak-kneed, cowardly lot, and thought it would not be difficult
to frighten them into telling us all they knew. But we had to search
the woods for months before we found them, living in the midst of black
ignorance and superstition; and by then--would you believe
it!--Bannister had got wind of our intentions, and had come back upon
his own trail, crossing the mountains and descending into the Region of
the Woods.
"He turned up in time to ruin all our plans. His very presence gave the
priests the courage they had lacked. There was a stiff fight, and we,
having the worst of it, were obliged to beat a quick retreat to the
foothills, though we carried with us a hostage. So far as this man was
concerned, I took a leaf from the book of the Spaniards. I knew that
Pizarro had not gained all his knowledge by fair words and promises. I
tortured the wretch, until he shrieked for mercy and promised that he
would guide us to Cahazaxa’s Tomb, upon the very crestline of the Andes,
where he swore to us the Greater Treasure was hid. Thither we went, to
find that the rascal had lied to us. A few golden ornaments there were,
in a vault cut in the living rock, at the end of a narrow passage, and
amongst these was the ancient sceptre of the Incas, but the lot were not
worth the price of our journey. Moreover, John Bannister himself had
had the audacity to follow us. Night by night, he hovered about our
bivouac, hoping to deprive us of our hostage. So I set my mind to work
to finish him; and as fortune had it, the old Tomb was as good as a
rat-trap. For there was a great boulder at the mouth of the passage,
which might be rolled down-hill to block the entrance; and even then it
was as much as Joshua and I could do. We fooled John Bannister to enter
the Tomb by making a show of moving camp and leaving the Peruvian
behind. However, when we thought we had caged him, we found to our
great dismay that we had under-estimated the man’s colossal strength;
for he rolled back the boulder as though it were nothing, and came down
upon us like a raging lion."
[Illustration: "HE ROLLED BACK THE BOULDER AS IF IT WERE NOTHING
(missing from book)]
Amos paused a moment in his narrative. Listening eagerly for what was
yet to come, I heard distinctly the disgusting noise of the chewing of
one of his long, black cigars.
"We were unprepared for that," he continued. "Indeed, thinking we had
got him safely caught, to starve to death or shoot himself, we were
standing before the entrance to the passage without our arms; and before
we could master him, our party of five had been reduced to two. It was
Joshua who ended the affair. We had looted the Tomb of the little
treasure that was there; and Joshua snatched up the golden sceptre of
the Incas and struck down John Bannister, whom that night we left for
dead."
"And what of the map?" asked Forsyth.
"We searched him, but never found it. He may have left it with the
priests, or hidden it somewhere in the forest. Two years later, I again
journeyed to the Region of the Woods, and found out from the priests
that Bannister had taken it away with him, after he had returned to the
Wilderness from Cahazaxa’s Tomb."
Amos had calmed down by degrees whilst he related the whole story to Mr.
Forsyth; but now, quite suddenly, he became as frantically excited as
before.
"For two years I have hunted for the man," he cried; "and I found him
here by chance. I want nothing but the map, to know where the Greater
Treasure has lain hidden for more than four centuries, and to learn how
to get there. See here!" he shouted; "the place is far to the north,
near the valley of the Yapura River. The treasure of the Incas was
carried four hundred miles from Cuzco!"
"What more could we want?" laughed Forsyth.
"Why, nothing else," said Amos. "This map’s worth more to us than the
keys to the vaults of the Bank of England."
I heard a sound like the rustle of paper or parchment, from which I
judged that Amos flourished the map in his hand. And then it was that I
did a thing so bold that I have never ceased to be amazed at my own
audacity.
I had passed from sheer fright to cold deliberation. I cared not two
pins for my own safety; and though I was still in dread of Amos, I
thought not once of him, but of John Bannister, whose very shadow I
almost worshipped. Besides, it must be understood, I was already caught
like a fly in the web of these adventures. I had listened, as to a
story, to all that Amos had said, and had tried to figure in my mind’s
eye the Greater Treasure, all glittering in the dust, Cahazaxa’s Tomb
and the dark Region of the Woods. I knew, from what I had heard, that
if all this wealth belonged to any Christian man, that man was John
Bannister himself and never Amos Baverstock. Why Bannister was content
to live as he did, when he could be master of such riches, was a
circumstance I could not then explain, but which I was wise enough to
see was no concern of mine. Upon one thing was I well determined, with
a kind of blind pig-headedness that might have led to my own
undoing--and that was that Amos should never take away with him the map.
"Gold!" he cried. "Gold! We’ll wade knee-deep in it!"
And at that, I sprang from under the sleeping-bag and hurled myself
straight at him whom I so truly feared.
Both he and Mr. Forsyth were too surprised to do little else but gape,
which gave me the chance I wanted, to snatch the parchment from his
hand.
I do not think I could have been much quicker; but he was not to be
taken unawares. The parchment was old, and must have been half torn
already, for, when he pulled one way and I the other, the thing came in
half. And then, even before Baverstock had time to drop an oath, I was
past the opening of the cabin and racing like a madman through the
gorse.
CHAPTER IV--KIDNAPPED
While I went over the sand-hills like a hare, I looked back once and saw
Amos running, his face all screwed up in fury, and his black eyes as if
they were on fire. At the door of the cabin stood Mr. Forsyth, shaking
his Malacca cane at me, but never troubling himself to move so much as
an inch.
I knew from the first that I had the legs of both of them, that Amos
could never catch me though I carried a pound weight on either foot. And
I believe, like a fool, I laughed, thinking myself secure; and when I
pulled through a hedgerow that cut off the sand-drift from the open
fields, I found myself face to face with Joshua.
For my own excuse, it may be urged that I had had much to think of in
the last few minutes; and if I had remembered my friendship with
Bannister, I had at least forgotten the very existence of Joshua Trust.
But there he was, as plain as a pike-staff, about thirty yards to the
front of me.
I pulled up and stared at him; and to my surprise he made no movement,
until I heard the voice of Amos from behind me.
"Catch the young fiend! Shoot, Joshua, before he gets away!"
And at that I jumped to the right, straight into a rabbit-hole, and
pitched on to my head.
I lay where I was for a few seconds without moving, for I was a trifle
shaken by the fall. I could still hear Amos, cursing and swearing
horribly, and Joshua, beating along the hedge with his stick. For all
that, neither could I see them nor could they see me; for I was flat
upon my face in a bunch of thistles, which was near as great a torment
as a swarm of bees.
I knew from the first that sooner or later I would have to run for it;
and the only thing that held me back from bolting then and there was the
certain knowledge that Joshua Trust would shoot. I write with natural
reluctance whatsoever stands something to the credit of myself; but,
even at the moment, I thought more of the parchment than of my own skin.
For I still held the crumpled fragment of the map in my right hand,
gripping it tightly as if it were a running-cork.
I heard Joshua’s voice quite near to me; and knowing that he must find
me if I remained where I was, I resolved to take my chance. But first,
in case of possible misfortune, I stuffed my portion of the parchment
map to the full length of an arm down the very rabbit-hole that had
tripped me up. And as I did so, a thought flashed through my mind: that
it was, indeed, a strange circumstance that half the secret of the
Greater Treasure of the Incas of old Peru, who four hundred years ago
had foiled the greedy Spaniards, should lie hidden in a rabbit-scrape in
Sussex.
And then I sprang to my feet and trusted to Providence to help me.
Joshua was in front of me and threw out his arms to catch me. But I
dived beneath them, swerved away from him, and ran for my very life.
I heard Amos shouting like a madman. Out of the corner of an eye, I saw
Joshua Trust fumbling in the region of his belt for the pistol I knew he
carried.
It was neck or nothing then. I had the sense not to run straight, but
to dodge here and there like a snipe; and as like as not I owed my life
to that. For I found out afterwards that Trust was a dead shot, who
seldom missed his mark.
As I fled, the sharp crack of his pistol broke upon the silence, scaring
the sea birds from the beach. The bullet sang past my head and clipped
the lobe of an ear, so that the blood ran down my neck. And thus was I,
Dick Treadgold, blooded, in both metaphor and fact, to a life of peril
and adventure.
Whilst Joshua reloaded, I had a chance to double the distance between
us. I headed inland, away from the shore, and made in the direction of
the village which was more than a mile away. Straight in front of me
was a clump of trees, and I hoped to gain this before Trust could fire
again.
Though the country that lies south of the Downs, from the west of
Worthing to the ancient city of Chichester, is, in the main, as flat as
a table, this particular clump of trees was perched upon a rounded
hillock--though you would call it that nowhere but in western Sussex;
and therefore, when I gained the trees, I could survey the land on every
side of me to the extent of a good square mile.
To the south were Joshua and Amos Baverstock, hastening after me, the
latter some way behind his longer-legged companion. To the north, a
little to the east, was the sharp belfry of the church in the village I
would gain: and, to the west, was the lane that leads to Arundel.
I had paused for a moment, not so much for breath as to get my bearings,
to select the shortest route; and in this brief moment, I became aware
of a circumstance that caused my heart to leap for joy. For, coming
toward me, by way of a footpath that led across the fields, carrying
under an arm a brown paper parcel that I knew to contain his weekly
stock of provisions, I recognised the great, tall figure of John
Bannister himself.
All thoughts of my pursuers were instantly banished from my mind. What
cared I now for Amos Baverstock and all his threats and oaths! I was
conscious of nothing else but the bald fact that a friend in need was
close at hand--and one, moreover, who would soon get the best of Master
Baverstock--and so great was my elation that I took no heed of a
dog-cart which, at that moment, came rattling round a bend in the road.
I called loudly upon Bannister by name, though he was then scarcely
within hearing, and dashed down the hill before Joshua could have
reached the trees from the other side.
The road in that place was bounded by a wooden fence, and balancing
myself upon the top of this, I shouted frantically to Bannister.
"Come quick!" I cried. "Amos Baverstock is here!"
I was answered, before the last word had left my lips, by a shot fired
at the back of me. The bullet splintered the woodwork of the very bar
upon which I was standing; and, startled into action, I jumped into the
road.
Immediately I had to turn back again no less quickly, to avoid being run
down by the dog-cart, the driver of which reined up with a jerk.
I looked up at him at once, thinking to recognise some farmer that I
knew; but, instead of that, I set eyes, to my amazement, upon Mr.
Gilbert Forsyth, with his side-whiskers and his greased moustache.
I remembered then--too late as things turned out--that the road curved
seaward near the place where I had first discovered Amos and his
friends. Had I thought of it at all, I must have known that they had
never walked to that lonely spot. They had driven there, to leave the
horse and cart upon the road, whilst they settled themselves at a little
distance to discuss how best they might attack John Bannister, in his
cabin by the sea. Moreover, had I known then as much as I know now of
Mr. Gilbert Forsyth, I should never have supposed for a single instant
that he could be as idle as he seemed, that he would have remained doing
nothing before the opening of the cabin, whilst his friends were
pursuing me.
For Gilbert Forsyth, a fop to all appearances and a lazy dude, was in
reality a man of action. He said not a word to me, but when he had
reined in his horse, he lifted his whip, and cut me down as if I were a
thistle.
It was a long tandem whip--and tandems were much in fashion in the days
when all this happened. The lash wrapped itself about my legs like a
living snake; so that when Forsyth jerked the whip backwards with all
his force, I was thrown violently on my face upon the hard, dusty road.
I tried to get to my feet as quick as I could, but had done no more than
struggle to my knees, when Forsyth struck me upon the crown of my head
with the heavy handle of the whip.
It was a cruel blow and a stout one; and I know that if I did not
actually lose consciousness I, at least, saw the trees swing upward into
the sky, and the white road upon which I lay rush round and round, like
the spokes of a revolving wheel.
And then the next thing I knew was that Forsyth had me by the throat.
Though I was then young, I was not a weakling. I struggled desperately,
and might, perhaps, have freed myself, had not Joshua Trust arrived upon
the scene in time to settle the affair the wrong way for me.
For he gathered me up in his arms, and I was held as if I were encased
in iron. I shouted frantically, but that was of no more help than the
cackling of a hen. I was lifted bodily into the cart.
I heard Joshua shout to Amos: "Run like mad! Here’s Bannister himself!"
Forsyth had climbed upon the box. Trust was on the back seat, with me
held like a squalling babe in his arms. The cart tilted forward a bit,
as Amos scrambled up and took his seat beside the driver.
I heard Forsyth crack his whip, and immediately the horse started off at
a canter, the cart rocking like a boat in a heavy sea. I continued to
shout, until Joshua swore at me and clapped one of his great hands
across my mouth. And the last thing I saw, as the cart turned into the
main road to Littlehampton, was John Bannister breaking through the
boundary fence, and then standing quite still and upright in the middle
of the road, staring after us, with his brown paper parcel still under
his arm.
CHAPTER V--I SET FORTH UPON MY VOYAGE
Though all these events took place more than fifty years ago, I have a
very perfect recollection of that drive. In those days there was not
much traffic on the Sussex roads; and we passed nothing on the way to
Slindon save a hay-cart and a brewer’s wagon. On neither occasion did I
dare cry out for help, for Joshua Trust sat by the side of me with his
loaded pistol, pressed close against my ribs, in the pocket of his
sailor’s pea-jacket. I never doubted for an instant that he would
shoot. I had then, it is true, little experience of the world; but I
could scarce fail to recognise that I was fallen into the hands of
desperate men who counted human life of little worth.
So I kept my silence upon the road, wondering all the time what was to
become of me, and, above all else, what Amos Baverstock would say when
he discovered that I had cast away my fragment of the map.
That he thought I had it still was plain enough, since he twice told
Joshua to keep an eye on me, lest I should throw it from the cart. He
was in a great haste to reach the woods at Slindon, where in springtime
the wild flowers are like a garden; and he had a good reason for this.
Indeed, in all my experience of Amos, I never knew him fail for want of
caution; and when a man is circumspect as well as fearless, he is an
enemy who cannot be trifled with.
It was the scoundrel’s design, so I discovered, to reach the woods with
as little delay as possible, and there to wait until the evening, when
he could take the Portsmouth road under cover of darkness. There were,
at that date, many coaches on the highways; and Amos evidently thought
it wiser not to trust me.
So to Slindon Woods we went, and were there in no time, soon after noon.
They unharnessed the horse, and turned him out to graze; and whilst Mr.
Forsyth unpacked a hamper that was well stocked with provisions and wine
to drink, Amos took me by the shoulders, and looked me straight in the
face.
"And now, boy," he said, "I’ll have no more nonsense from you--so
understand me, once and for all. It’s an unwise thing to pry into my
affairs--I can tell you that. You know more about me already than I
care to think; and I tell you fairly, you had best mend your ways, if
you value life."
I was afraid of the look of him, of the hard glitter in his eyes and the
way in which his thin lips were tightly pressed together. And I was
more afraid still of what would happen when he discovered that I had
made away with my fragment of the torn map. My heart was in my mouth.
I felt as if I were suspended by a thread upon the brink of a precipice,
and that at any moment that thread would break and I be hurled into
eternity.
Fortunately, perhaps, I was not left long in such uncertainty; for no
sooner had Amos taken his hands from off my shoulders than he clapped
them together behind his back, and came out with the very question that
I feared.
"And where’s the map, my boy?" said he.
I answered nothing.
"Give it up," he demanded, and held out a hand.
"I have not got it," said I.
At that his jaw dropped. He stared at me in amazement, not knowing
whether or not to believe me.
"Haven’t got it!" he repeated. "What d’ye mean?"
And the way he rapped out those last few words made my blood run cold. I
saw, however, that I must make a clean breast of the matter, let it end
which way it would.
"I have not got it," said I, "for a simple reason; because I had thrown
it away before you caught me. And now, you know the truth, and can do
with me what you will."
The hunchback stood staring at me as if I were a ghost. His thin,
wrinkled face had gone a yellow or a greenish colour, and his little
eyes looked blacker and more on fire than ever. He kept working his
mouth about, as if he were chewing some of his vile tobacco; and, on the
whole, I cannot conceive an expression more menacing, a countenance less
prepossessing.
He came up to me, and searched my pockets; and whilst he was doing so, I
noticed that both his hands were trembling. He had then been joined by
both Trust and Forsyth, who stood on either side of him.
Amos, as he drew away from me, came out with an oath that I can never
write. Indeed, the swearing of this man was not the least of his many
sins.
"He has not got it!" he cried. "We’ve been fooled, Mr. Forsyth; and
that by a slip of a boy!"
I thought that he would kill me, then and there, beneath the shadow of
the trees in Slindon Woods. But, though Amos Baverstock often worked
himself into fits of ungovernable fury, he never was guilty of a foolish
action. For my life--though at the time I never guessed it--was of some
use to him. Not only did I know where I had hidden the torn map, but,
as like as not, I had looked at it, and might be able to remember the
names of some of the places that were marked thereon--knowledge for
which Amos would give much. Had it not been for this, I have little
doubt he would have put me out of the world.
They tied my feet together, in case I should endeavour to escape, whilst
the three seated themselves upon the gnarled surface roots of a great
oak tree, and examined their fragment of the map, discussing the
question openly, so that I overheard them and learned of the trick that
Providence had played us all.
For the map had been rent in twain, not by the hands of Amos Baverstock
and me, but by the sure and supple fingers of Almighty Destiny. Amos
had in his possession at least three-quarters of the parchment--he had
it all, indeed, except one corner, that which I had seized in my attempt
to wrench it from his grasp. And, as good luck had it, that one corner
contained the information of the greatest value: to wit, the exact
locality where the Greater Treasure was to be found.
As for the rest of the map, it carried you from the outskirts of what
may pass as modern civilisation to within a certain unknown distance of
the secret place. It put you on the right road, as it were, and then
left you--lost in the midst of a wilderness of doubt.
When Amos grasped the full significance of this, he jumped to his feet,
a perfect figure of fury, storming at me and swearing, using threats and
shouting of torture, if I did not then and there confess. But speak I
would not. Whatever happened, I was resolved to hold my ground, though
I was filled with grave misgivings.
For all that afternoon they badgered me, trying intimidation, bribery
and curses; and then, at last, they settled it amongst themselves that
they would take me with them into Portsmouth, and thence across the sea
into the very heart of a black barbarous country, where they hoped to
find the Treasure of the Incas.
It was then, whilst we waited in the woods for sunset, that I saw
myself, a lad of sixteen summers, launched upon a series of adventures,
among strange peoples and in wild, romantic lands--adventures such as
those of which I had often read, of the bold Spaniards who had followed
Columbus into a new and unknown world, and brave blades of the stamp of
Drake and Grenville, who--like John Bannister himself--were all men of
Devon. That I was to be one of a company so glorious seemed to me all
my heart could wish, though I went as a hostage with my life itself at
ransom.
In a strange fashion, in very truth, did I begin my travels; for I
journeyed that night to Portsmouth, not only bound hand and foot and
tied to the seat of the dog-cart, but gagged as well; so that, by the
time we reached our destination, I ached in every limb.
For three weeks we dwelt together in a lodging-house, patronised by
seamen, in a poor quarter of the town. The landlord--a fat, slovenly
fellow whose hand was seldom far from a pint mug or near a razor--was,
as I guessed, hand in glove with Amos; for he must have known that
throughout those three dreary weeks I was kept locked in a stuffy room,
where I had neither fresh air nor liberty, and no better fare than is
accorded to a convict.
I have said that we dwelt together, but this was not wholly so; for Mr.
Gilbert Forsyth, though he was often of our party, had taken rooms in
one of the best hotels. He was a gentleman somewhat fastidious in his
habits, with a nice taste in wine and clothes, though--as he was soon to
prove--he could rough it with the best of us.
Joshua, too, was seldom in our lodgings. It appears that he spent most
of his time in the neighbourhood of the docks, on the lookout for an old
shipmate whom he knew he could trust, with whom Amos could strike a
bargain.
Such a man was eventually found. Joshua brought him in, one evening,
and shortly afterwards Mr. Forsyth arrived, looking more than ever as if
he had just come out of a bandbox.
This fellow proved to be the skipper of a barque, due to sail in a few
days’ time, bound for Caracas in Venezuela. She must call first at
Liverpool, to take on a cargo of cotton goods, but would touch at no
port upon the voyage but Fayal in the Western Islands, which are now
called the Azores.
All this fitted in exceedingly well with Amos’s plans. As I was in the
next room when they talked the matter out, and they never troubled to
close the door, I know for a fact that Baverstock bribed the skipper,
and that Forsyth--who I suspected all along had undertaken to produce
the funds--paid him as much as fifty pounds down, quite apart from the
question of passage money, and there was more to come at the end of the
voyage.
Gilbert Forsyth, indeed, was a member of the expedition for no other
reason than that he supplied the sinews of war, else Amos had never
taken him into his confidence and agreed to forego a third part of the
loot. For all that, Forsyth proved himself a man of action and
resource, though he never looked it; and things would have gone worse
with Amos than they did, had he not had at his right hand one so capable
and cool throughout those wild, adventurous days.
For Joshua Trust was well enough in his way to strike a blow or carry a
camp-kettle across a mountain range that topped the clouds--otherwise he
was a bull-in-a-china-shop kind of a fellow, whose worth was in his
forearms and not his head.
But Forsyth was cast in a finer mould: a man of education, with tags of
Latin in the corners of memory, a sense of humour--subtle enough to be
lost upon both his strange companions--and a wonderful brain for
figures.
The man’s laziness was all pretence and affectation. He always talked
as if he were half asleep, and yawned at intervals, screening his mouth
with a hand upon one of the fingers of which he wore a golden signet
ring; and yet, his brain was ever active, and he had the happy knack of
doing the right thing at the right time--as he had already proved to my
cost.
Even whilst I lay imprisoned in that dingy room in Portsmouth, Forsyth
returned along the coast to within a stone’s throw of John Bannister’s
cabin by the sea, and searched vainly for the fragment of the map which
I had thrown away. And that in itself was a bold thing to do; for the
police--to whom Bannister had described the appearance of both
Baverstock and Trust--had been told of my disappearance, and the
countryside, from Arundel to Chichester, was populous with printed
offers of reward.
For, all this time, my mother was well near distracted by anxiety and
distress. John Bannister called upon her, and tried in his own
straightforward way to set her fears at rest, and swore to her that he
would find me, though he had to search the world.
Of how well he kept his oath it is my task to write, and of much else
besides. For the barque, which was called the _Mary Greenfield_,
dropped her pilot off the Needles of the Isle of Wight, and with a fair
wind and under full canvas struck the open sea. And I, Dick Treadgold,
was on board, sea-sick that night as any full-grown man could be, and
sick at heart as well. For, when the white cliffs of dearest England
faded in the evening light, I realised for the first time that I was
alone, and there was no telling what the Fates held in store for me.
CHAPTER VI--I AM CONCERNED IN A MUTINY
I have neither space nor patience to describe in any detail that long
and tedious voyage. For we were months at sea. I saw whales spouting
water into the air, and schools of porpoises; and at one time, for a
whole month on end, we were becalmed, the ship lying idle in the midst
of a vast floating mass of seaweed, where there were all kinds of
jelly-fish and squids. The heat was excessive, and there was a rank,
almost putrid, smell in the air, which came from the decaying seaweed.
That in itself was enough to try the temper of every member of the crew;
but, to make matters worse, much of the tinned meat on board exploded in
the hold. I cannot explain this, but I know that it happened, and am
content to leave the explanation to the scientific reader. These
circumstances, together with the surly nature of James Dagg, the
captain, led from dissatisfaction to open grumbling, and thence to the
mutiny of which I have now to tell.
My own fortunes were, to some extent, involved in that affair; and in
any case, I must describe the incident more or less as it occurred,
since nothing could better serve to illustrate the true character of
Amos Baverstock, who plays as important a part as myself in the
narrative that follows.
I had not been a week at sea, and just recovered from my sickness, when
I was given clearly to understand that I was to hold no intercourse with
any of the crew. I cannot say that I wished to, for they were a
ruffianly lot--half of them, I verily believe, prison-birds, like Joshua
Trust, and the remainder West Indian negroes, Chinamen, and Lascars from
the coast of Malabar.
I had to share a cabin with Amos himself, who seldom let me out of his
sight. Thrown into such close intimacy with the man, I learned much
concerning him, and he more of me. He seldom allowed a day to pass
without questioning me in regard to what I knew of the map; and so
terrible did his threats become that I was filled with fear for the
future.
On that account, I yearned for a friend, someone in whom I could
confide; and it was not long before I found such a man on board that
pestilential ship. Now that I can look back upon my series of
adventures, I can see both men and matters in their true perspective,
and I realise that, had it not been for William Rushby, the boatswain of
the _Mary Greenfield_, the most honest and the whitest man that ever
piped all hands on deck, this tale had never been told.
When I saw him first, I sized him up as the true seaman that he was; but
I dared not speak to him, because of the threats that had been heaped
upon me. I knew also that I could go to none of the ship’s officers
with my story, for they were all tarred with the same brush as the
skipper; but Providence before long gave me the chance I wanted.
When we were in mid-ocean Amos tired of the voyage, and required little
persuasion from Mr. Forsyth to take to playing cards. Captain Dagg was
a card-player, too, and Joshua made the fourth; and this was the party
that sat down nightly after supper to gamble, drink and smoke, by the
light of a reeking paraffin lamp in the little stuffy saloon.
I watched them play for many nights, and though I knew nothing of the
game, it was quite clear to me that they were three babes at the
business by the side of Mr. Forsyth. For it was he who always won, no
matter with whom he played or what cards he held, and it was he who
raked in their money.
This was all one to me. I soon tired of watching them; and when I had
once slipped away from them, to breathe the fresh air on deck, and no
questions had been asked, I made it my constant practice to sit of an
evening upon the poop, whence I could look down into the water and see
the phosphorus as if smouldering in the wake of the ship.
And here it was that I talked with William Rushby. At that hour it was
his duty to see that the ship’s lamps were lighted, and when he had
hoisted the mast-head lights, and put the red light to port and the
green to starboard, he would come aft, haul in the log, and speak to me
in whispers.
That he took that precaution from the first makes it plain enough that
he guessed some mischief was afoot. He questioned me concerning who I
was and what business I had in such company on board that ship. It was
some time before I dared tell him the truth, for fear of Amos
Baverstock; but I did so in the end, making him swear to keep my secret;
which he did.
"It is all like a fairy tale," said he, when he had heard my story; "and
it’s hard to tell the best way to help you. Of this much I am certain:
if you set forth into the back country of Venezuela with a man like
Baverstock, you’ll not come back alive."
"But I cannot escape!" I protested. "Even on board this ship, I am
watched at all hours of the night and day."
Rushby thought for a while, stroking his short black beard which was
like that of a Russian Czar.
"Maybe," said he, "at Caracas, I could desert and take you with me. I
have no liking for my shipmates here, as you may well imagine. In the
meantime, many weeks must pass before we sight the mainland, and in that
time much may happen."
As he said this with some significance, I asked him what he meant.
"Why, just this," he answered; "there’s trouble brewing aboard, which
will come to a head before we touch port. The crew are a low-down,
blackguard lot, no better men than sailors; and though they may be held
to blame for that, it’s no fault of theirs if they are fed worse than
swine and cursed from dawn to sunset. Dagg I had heard about, though I
never signed on under him before, nor will again, and the mate’s even
worse. There’s high talk in the fo’c’sle, as it is, where the
ringleader is that nigger cook. Mark my words--and I’ve sailed the seas
for more than twenty years--a prize-fighting negro in the galley can
cause more mischief aboard a sailing-ship than a monkey and a woman,
both in one."
I laughed, for I was not then accustomed to the talk of sailors.
"And they’ve run out of lime-juice," he went on; "and that’s a serious
thing."
"Lime-juice!" I repeated, thinking he was joking still.
"A man must eat vegetables," he explained to me, "to keep his blood cool
and his liver nicely trimmed. You can’t eat green cabbages and
Brussels-sprouts in mid-Atlantic, so you must carry lime-juice aboard;
and we’ve run out. The men have much to complain of. They are in ill
health, and one or two should be lying up in a sick berth, instead of
being sworn at left and right for not moving quicker. So I see trouble
ahead. It may be a hurricane, or just a summer squall; and if the
first, Heaven help James Dagg and his officers, for they’re a tough lot
for’ard, as I know who’ve listened to their talk."
And Rushby was proved to be in the right. We ran into a great calm as I
have said. The sea was like glass; and though the sun was blotted out
by a steam-like fog, the heat was so intense that we went about the deck
in naught but vests and trousers, with the sweat dripping from our
finger-tips.
Without a doubt, the crew suffered for lack of lime-juice; some broke
out with a horrid skin disease. And then the news came that the tinned
meat had all gone bad, and we were forced to live on salted ling-fish,
so that we went thirsty all day long.
It was Ebenezer Hogg, the negro cook, who started all the trouble. He
was a long, raw-boned Jamaica man, who had cut a figure in the
prize-ring in his younger days. He had never forgiven the skipper for a
blow across the mouth because the cabin potatoes had not been properly
peeled, though this was the work of Ah Chin, the cook’s mate, a
half-daft Canton Chinaman, who would fire off crackers at all hours of
the night, in honour (I suppose) of the heathen gods he worshipped.
Hogg told his shipmates he cared not a "dime with a hole in it" for
James Dagg or any man. They had no food fit to eat, so they might as
well help themselves to the ship’s grog, to keep--as he described
it--body and soul together.
Rushby--as his duty was--warned the captain of what was coming; but
Dagg, who had been losing heavily at cards to Mr. Forsyth, only abused
the boatswain for his pains, and said that he himself was the best judge
of such matters and would know how to deal with insubordination.
And that night the crew, led by Hogg, the nigger, broke into the
storeroom with a hatchet and broached the rum casks. Within
half-an-hour, they were all roaring drunk; and that was a night that I
shall never live to forget.
The moon came out from the white sea-mist, as if to look down in
scandalised amazement upon a scene of debauchery and violence--a round,
red ball of fire, casting its rays upon the stagnant, reeking seaweed,
illuminating the deck of that floating madhouse with a dull crimson
glare, whereby you might see the whites of men’s eyes and the glitter of
the sharp blades they handled.
Dagg appeared on deck, his face livid with passion; and I could see by
his walk that he, too, had been drinking heavily at his card-playing.
"What’s all this?" he shouted at the top of his voice. "Understand,
I’ll have no monkey-tricks aboard the ship that I command."
Hogg at once squared up to him, his two fists before his face, very
drunk and brazen.
"Come on, James Dagg!" he cried, with his Christy-minstrel accent. "Time
yer and me settled de account."
"This here’s mutiny!" exclaimed the captain.
"Dat’s de right word, boss," said Hogg. "Mutiny it is."
And at that, he struck the captain with his fist, so that Dagg rolled
over and over upon the deck, groaning loudly.
The fat was now in the fire. If discipline could be restored, Hogg
would be hanged at the yard-arm and his body cast into the sea; and
drunk as he was, the nigger knew it.
"I’m de captain of dis ship," he bellowed, "an’ James Dagg’s de cook."
He showed his white teeth in a grin, and then gave orders as if he had
been accustomed all his life to a position of authority; and the wonder
was he was instantly obeyed. Five minutes later, both Dagg and his mate
were bound hand and foot; and the second mate had been locked in his
cabin, where he was fast asleep. The negro went staggering backwards
and forwards, from the forecastle to the poop, crying out that he it was
who was Captain and his name was Admiral Hogg.
There were two spectators of this comedy, who could not be considered as
partisans; and the one was William Rushby and the other was myself. The
boatswain’s sense of duty would have held him to the captain, had it not
been for me; for, though I had no liking for any of the crew, and a
feeling of positive loathing for a great brute like Hogg, I saw in the
discomfiture of James Dagg and his officers some chance of my own
ultimate deliverance. So that when the cook turned upon me, and caught
me by the scruff of the neck, I played the card that I thought safest at
the time, but which certainly lost me the trick that meant the game.
"And now, boy," said Hogg, "which way de wind blow wid you? Will you
sign on to serve as cabin-steward under Admiral Hogg?"
"Why, sure," said I, having picked up something of the man’s own way of
speaking. "I was never a friend of Captain Dagg’s, as you may have seen
for yourself."
And thereupon, I looked away from the negro’s grinning countenance, and
straight in the black, pig-like eyes of Amos Baverstock.
If I had feared him before, I was well-nigh terrified of him then; for
there was black murder in the look he gave me, and his mouth was working
horribly.
For all that, he straightened his face in half a second, and turned to
Hogg as calm as the sea itself.
"I’ll settle with you in a moment," said he. "I’ve not lived more than
half my life without learning how to deal with a buck nigger who’s three
parts tipsy. Bo’s’n," said he to Rushby, pointing straight at me, "put
that boy in irons."
Rushby never moved.
"Did you hear my orders?" rapped out Amos.
"I heard right enough," said the boatswain. "But I’m not here to take
orders from you."
At that, the crew, who had gathered round, thinking that Rushby was with
them, became bolder than ever. Knives were drawn from belts, and one of
these was flourished in the face of the captain who still lay upon the
deck, bound hand and foot.
"Ho!" cried Amos. "So that’s your tune, is it? I see you must all be
taught a lesson."
He talked with all the confidence in the world, though--with the
exception of Mr. Gilbert Forsyth, who had just strolled on deck with
both hands in his trouser pockets--there was no one at his back, and he
faced a crowd of angry, drunken seamen who would not then have stopped
short of murder.
From Rushby he turned once more to Hogg. "And so," said he, "you claim
to be the captain of this ship?"
The negro glanced in his direction, but would not meet those cruel,
steadfast eyes.
"If I’m not," he blurted out, "then who is de captain? Tell me dat?"
"Why, I am," roared Amos. "And what have you to say to it?"
Hogg realised he was challenged. Perhaps, under the influence of rum,
he had already gone further than he meant to; but, in any case, so far
as he was concerned there was no question of retreat.
"Put up your fists!" he shouted. "We fight for it and let de best man
win."
He grinned from ear to ear, as, standing in front of Amos--above whom he
towered by a good clear head and shoulders--he lifted his great, black
fists to the level of his face. I thought that he would kill Amos with
a single blow; for the one was so big and bony, and the other so frail
and shrivelled up. But I did not then know Amos Baverstock.
"Come on!" cried Hogg, still grinning.
I looked at Amos, thinking to find him alarmed; but never upon the face
of any man have I beheld an expression of such complete contempt.
"You black dog!" said he, with an oath.
He drew back his right hand, as if about to strike, and immediately I
caught the glint of a revolver barrel in the moonlight.
There was a flash, a single loud report, and then a dull, heavy thud as
the negro’s great ungainly body came down upon the deck. And there he
lay, full in the red moonshine, upon that tropic night, huddled and
stone-dead--the black, bragging fool who had claimed to be our captain.
"And now, then," said Amos, as cool as ever, turning to the crew, "is
there any man else who would like to command this ship?"
CHAPTER VII--AND AM MADE TO PAY FOR IT
And that was the end of the mutiny on board the _Mary Greenfield_. The
match was struck by a negro; the flames were fed with rum; and the fire
flared up, just to be stamped out by the one strong man on board.
Amos at once released both the captain and his mate; whereupon Dagg
treated the crew to a long-winded, high speech upon the subject of what
he would do, if such insubordination occurred again; but as he had done
naught during the crisis, but to get knocked down the moment he opened
his mouth, there were few of his audience who were not laughing up their
sleeves.
I have told the full story of the disturbance, to illustrate the
character of Amos Baverstock. I have yet to write of the sequel to the
trouble, which more nearly concerned myself.
For Amos was as good as his word, and made short work of William Rushby
and of me. Though the crew had been bound over to keep the peace, as
you might call it, admonished to behave themselves in future, the
boatswain was not only degraded of his rank, but forthwith cast into
irons.
As for myself, I was led before a kind of tribunal, assembled in the
saloon. Captain Dagg, Amos Baverstock, and Joshua Trust were my judges;
and a strange triumvirate they made, Amos chewing his black cigar, and
all three seated before their glasses of grog, with their greasy
playing-cards scattered before them on the table.
"Boy," said Dagg, "you joined in a mutiny. Do you know that, you whelp?
Do you know what it means?"
"No, sir," said I.
"It means death," said Dagg. "The yard-arm--that’s what it means."
I believed, for the moment, that they were really going to kill me; and
so seriously had the great heat and the excitement affected me that I
don’t think I cared very much whether they did so or not. Anyway, I
know I answered boldly, though I had never the courage to look straight
at Amos, whose eyes I felt were upon me.
"Captain Dagg," said I, "if you want to murder me, get on with the
matter. I ask you to do no more than to remember this: I did not come
on board your ship of my own free will. I was kidnapped, and carried
here by force, and I have no means of escape."
At that, Amos struck the table with his fist; and, bold though my words
had been, I jumped as if a cannon had been fired.
"Silence!" he roared. "We are not here to argue with you. You were
given your orders. You were told that on no account were you to
communicate with anyone on board this ship, and you defied us. We have
reason to suspect that you have taken into your confidence William
Rushby, formerly boatswain. Do you deny it?"
He banged the table again. I looked right into his face, and it was
just as if I was under fire. But I could never answer him. I had the
pluck neither to lie nor to tell the truth.
"Good!" said he. "You admit as much. Well, then, we shall see that no
such tricks are played us in the future. Rushby is in irons. As for
you, for the rest of this voyage you remain a prisoner in your cabin;
and if we have any more trouble with you--I warn you fairly--you meet
the same fate as that hide-bound, cursed nigger."
And that was the lame and impotent conclusion of the mutiny on board the
_Mary Greenfield_.
My lot was now even worse than before. For week after week I was locked
in a stuffy cabin, and got neither fresh air, good food, nor exercise.
The calm broke up quite suddenly with a squall, followed by a shower of
rain. For about an hour the water came down like a cascade upon the
sea, washing the ship from stem to stern, giving--as it appeared to me,
looking out from my narrow port-hole--new life to the floating seaweed
and the myriads of living things that were swarming in the midst of it.
The ship rocked, turning lazily from side to side, like a sleeper
awakening, and then, lurching, took on a list to starboard, as the wind
gripped her hoisted sails. And then, once again, we were under canvas,
ploughing westward across that great, lonely ocean.
A few days later, we struck a trade wind, and made even better progress.
Though I myself was never more miserable in all my life, I had reason to
think that there was less discontent on board. I could hear the patter
of the bare feet of the men on the deck above me, as they hastened about
their work, as sailors should, and the shrill note of the boatswain’s
whistle--which caused me to wonder who the new boatswain was. It must
be understood that during these days of my imprisonment I had nothing to
read and nothing to do, but to meditate upon my own misfortunes.
Life was not made any the more pleasant for me inasmuch as I still
shared a cabin with Amos, though I was devoutly thankful that I saw
little of him. Night by night, he would sit late at cards, trying--I
should imagine--to win back what he had lost to Mr. Forsyth; and I made
a point of being asleep, or pretending to be so, before he came to bed.
And now I have to tell of something which has a direct bearing upon all
that follows. I had become so despondent and forlorn, and I found
myself in the company of such infamous and shameless rogues, that I had
actually forgotten my friends. I had forgotten that there were yet in
the world true, honest men who could be both brave and loyal.
One evening, I must confess, my heart was near to breaking. The world
seemed all so hopeless and so wicked that I brought my face to my hands
and cried just as I had been wont to cry, when I was a little chap of
four years old, when things had not gone for me exactly as I wanted. And
as I sobbed, I could hear the gamblers in the saloon beyond the cabin
door; the "clink" of the bottles and the glasses, and the deeper note of
the coins upon the table; now and again, a gruff oath from Amos or
Joshua Trust, and Mr. Forsyth’s affected drawl. And then, a voice,
quite near to me, whispered in my ear:
"Me lad, be quick! I want a word with you."
I sprang to my feet--I had been lying on my berth--and looked about me.
I could see no one in the cabin, and had begun to think of ghosts and
spirit-voices, when I heard the whispering again.
"Here, me lad! The port-hole."
I looked at the port, and could see a face by the light of the oil
lamp--a face in a frame studded with stars, the face of a man with a
short stump of a grisly beard.
"Rushby!" I exclaimed.
"The same," said he. "But speak low, for Heaven’s sake! Those rascals
are at their cards in the saloon; the door’s thin, and it’s all up with
us if we’re discovered."
I went to the port-hole, so that my face was close to his.
"But how are you here?" I asked.
"I’ve not lived my life and done my duty," said he, "without making
friends. One of the crew, of the name of Adams, to whom I have been of
service in the past, has let me loose--just as you might unchain a
yard-dog for a run. I have a few minutes at the best before I’m back in
irons, but that’s enough for what I have to say."
"But where are you now?" I asked, for he appeared to me to be walking
upon the sea.
He explained that he was hanging on to a rope, made fast to a stanchion
on the deck above, but that he had something of greater importance to
tell me.
"Are we near our journey’s end?" I asked.
"In three days," he answered, "we should sight the coast, unless the
wind changes. What they intend to do with me at Caracas I neither know
nor care. I will somehow find the means to escape, and make my way back
to England; and then, Captain Dagg and Amos Baverstock shall pay for
what they’ve done."
"I entreat you," I exclaimed, "do not meddle with Amos!"
Rushby laughed softly.
"And leave you at his mercy!" he cried. "That’s not my way, nor--I
should think, if all you have told me be the truth--the way of Mr.
Bannister. This matter shall never rest where it now stands. I am here
to learn two things, though I am no better than a simple sailor, and it
will want a wiser head than mine before we’re safe in port. Come, tell
me, lad, where did you hide the map you snatched from Baverstock? John
Bannister may want it."
"In a rabbit-hole," said I; and I went on to describe, as best I could,
how that rabbit-hole might be found.
"There’s a warren," said I, "about two hundred yards to the west of
Bannister’s cabin----"
"And how am I to find that?" Rushby took me up.
I thought for a moment; and then I got a bright idea when most I needed
it, for I realised there was little time to spare and that Amos, at any
moment, might enter and find Rushby at the port-hole.
I gave him my mother’s address; for I had little doubt that Bannister
had gone, long before this, to her. With my life in danger, he would--I
knew--soon get the better of his natural dread of women.
"That’s all I want," said he.
And a moment after he was gone. It so happened that many months were to
elapse before I set eyes upon him again--a true man and an honest, big
of heart and strong of hand, the type that has made the very name of
British sailor to rank so highly all the world across, from the old
three-decker to the battle-cruiser of to-day. And I speak of the men
without whose cutlasses and courage Blake and Drake, or even Nelson
himself, had never been the famous admirals that they were.
For, when we were come to Caracas, I was discharged from that poisonous
vessel like a worthless bale of freight. Unshipped by night into a
broken-down two-wheeled cart, and conveyed through the narrow streets of
an evil-smelling city, where men talked loudly in a foreign tongue, with
quarrelsome voices and much waving of the hands, and then I found myself
in a dirty hovel upon the slopes of tree-clad hills, where I could see
the round moon through a great hole in the roof, and lie listening to
the singing of millions of crickets, wondering what would be the end of
it all.
CHAPTER VIII--INTO THE WILDERNESS
For these few days, it happened that I was left in the charge of Joshua
Trust. In other words, he was the watch-dog that guarded me, day and
night; and a dull dog he was. He never opened his mouth, save to
grumble at everything--the heat, the insects, the very food he cooked
himself. Now and again, he would sigh; which puzzled me, until I solved
the problem for myself: he was inclined to regret the idle days aboard
the _Mary Greenfield_ when he had naught to think about except his grog
and cards.
So, in this man’s company, I learned nothing concerning what was afoot.
But I was free to use my eyes, and I could scarce fail to observe that
they were turning by degrees that ruined habitation into a kind of
depôt. For, day and night, came stores and arms and ammunition to the
place--all manner of such things as might be required upon an expedition
into the wild hinterland of that strange country, where there were few
roads, but many bridle-paths and broad rivers to be crossed.
Amos came often to the hut, and Mr. Forsyth was always with him; and, as
I knew, it was the last-named who had paid for all. That, however, was
all one to me. I was safely caught, thousands of miles from dear, silly
Sussex; and even if I was so fortunate as to escape from Joshua Trust,
what was I to do in that foreign land, where I could not speak a word of
the language and had no friend to whom to go?
On the fourth day of my captivity came six mules, and with them three
men whom I took to be half-castes of a sort, for they were no more than
two parts black and spoke Spanish, shouting at one another when they
conversed. But I was more interested in the mules, which were of a kind
that I had never seen before; for they were small animals, little larger
than donkeys, with mouse-grey woolly coats like sheep. Each of these
was provided with a pack-saddle; and when they were loaded for the
inspection of Amos Baverstock and Forsyth, I was amazed at the great
weight that such slender and seemingly fragile beasts could carry.
On the fifth day after we had left the ship, we set forth upon our great
march towards the south. Our party numbered eight in all: Amos,
Forsyth, and Trust (the first the acknowledged leader of the
expedition); myself and the three mulemen, whilst the other was a
guide--a lean, cadaverous Spaniard, black as a raven, whom I never heard
called by any other name than that of Vasco. I do not think this fellow
was an evil man by nature, except in so far as he was capable of doing
almost anything for money. In that, at any rate, he was honest: he
served his masters faithfully, no matter who they were.
And now we come to the march itself that, step by step, led me farther
and farther from the confines of civilisation and into the heart of a
cruel and magic wilderness where things happened that I should not
believe, had I not seen them with my eyes.
The first stage of our journey was uneventful enough; and the
scenery--especially on the mountains we were obliged to
cross--surprisingly beautiful. We first climbed to a great height,
following a zig-zag road, along which the little mules struggled
gallantly with their heavy loads. I had thought that, on gaining the
crestline, we must again descend to something approaching the level of
the sea. But this was not so; for the mountains proved to consist of a
series of parallel chains, and no sooner had we negotiated one valley
than we found ourselves upon the watershed of another.
These valleys were thickly populated. We were seldom out of sight of
villages and towns, many of which contained considerable buildings. The
country had the aspect of being extremely fertile and prosperous. There
were plantations of coffee and cocoa, tobacco and cotton, but a far
greater area of the valley regions was given over to the cultivation of
manioc and maize. For all I could ever learn, there was no flour in the
land, for I never tasted bread, but subsisted upon hot maize cakes, made
by Vasco, the guide, which I found as good as hot-cross buns.
When we were clear of the mountains, we began to descend into the valley
of a great river which, had I learned more geography when I was at
school, I would have known to be the Orinoco. The course of this great
stream we followed for many days, marching in a south-westerly
direction, against the current. The climate was now a great deal hotter
than it had been near the coast, and towns and villages were few and far
between. One thing that I observed was the courteous behaviour of the
inhabitants, who seldom failed to wave their hands to us and pass the
time of day.
We came to a vast sea of grass where, here and there, were scattered
woods; and finally, after crossing a river of some importance, a
tributary of the Orinoco, we sighted a great mountain that overtopped
the surrounding hills like a giant in the midst of pygmies.
Amos, who had been unusually reticent upon the line-of-march, now became
talkative, almost hilarious. He carried constantly a grin upon his
fox-like countenance, and would often chuckle to himself.
For the great mountain in front of us might be described as the gateway
of the road to the Treasure we were seeking, and was marked upon the
left-hand top corner of the map. It was called Mount Tigro, but by that
name I have never been able to trace it upon any modern map, though it
was shown to be about twenty miles south of the Rio Guaviare.
We were now--though I did not know it at the time--close upon the
frontier of Colombia, and, I think, for a time our route lay through
that little-known country, until we turned eastward again into the
territories of the Amazonas.
We were now in a mountainous and savage land, where we could make but
the slowest progress. For not only were the hills steep and pathless,
but in places clothed in such luxuriant vegetation that we had often to
break a way with hatchets for the mules.
We were marching by the map, and Amos had become our guide. He and
Forsyth--who never seemed to tire--would lead our little column, myself
walking in company of Joshua, and the pack-mules bringing up the rear.
We were soon to bid good-bye to these faithful, dumb companions; for,
after we had climbed the slopes of another range of mountains, we
followed the course of a river valley that led us rapidly downward, to
land us into the very heart of such a forest as I did not dream to be
possible.
The mulemen were paid off--by no means too handsomely, I thought--to
return upon that long and tedious journey to the coast. And we five
went on alone--Amos and his two confederates, Vasco and myself--carrying
our stores and provisions in knapsacks on our backs, and all armed as
though we were like to meet with savage men.
In the first place, I must tell you that the heat was insufferable, for
all this while we had been approaching the equator. The forest swarmed
with myriads of stinging insects, and sometimes I saw great tree snakes
of a magnitude that even now makes my blood run cold when I think of
them. We came upon one, lying half coiled upon the bank of a woodland
pool, and I am ready to swear that he was longer than a cricket-pitch,
and of a thickness almost equal to my own waist.
But I marvelled most at the forest trees, the names of some of which I
learned from Vasco, who had a little English, of which he was
exceedingly vain. One of these was a palm-tree, the very leaves of
which were forty feet in length, standing almost erect, all bunched
together--a magnificent sight to behold. And these forest giants were
intertwined and intermingled with thousands of creepers, parasites, and
climbers, so that in places, even at mid-day, when the tropic sun was at
its height, it was dark as night in the vast Region of the Woods.
For weeks we struggled onward, literally fighting our way through that
all but impenetrable wilderness. I saw that Amos had more than he could
do to trace our route upon the map; and there were times, I am
convinced, when even Vasco and Baverstock himself truly believed that we
were lost.
He told us he was looking for a certain landmark; and in that dark and
endless forest he might as well have searched for a pin. At one time,
there was not a living soul within hundreds of miles of us. There were
great alligators in the rivers that we crossed by means of rough dug-out
canoes, which we made upon one bank and left upon the other; the jungle
teemed with snakes, many of the venomous kind besides the great
loathsome pythons, in whose coils an ox might have been crushed to
death; thousands of gaily-coloured birds were among the tree-tops high
above us, and the dead leaves about our pathway swarmed with little
things that crept and crawled and stung so vilely that we were covered
from head to foot with painful swellings. But never a sign did we see
of any human being. Nature reigned in that black wilderness,
untrammelled and supreme.
And then, as one steps on a sudden from a darkened room, we came forth
one morning from the forest into the blazing light of the sun. And
there was such a wonder as I had never seen before.
Before us was a plain upon which was growing a tall, reed-like grass;
and in the centre of this plain was a long, hog-backed hillock, bare of
trees. Remember, we were in the very heart of the Unknown, for months
we had seen no sign or trace of humanity, and I, at least, judged myself
to be hundreds of miles from the very outposts of the civilised world;
and yet, upon the summit of this hillock was a great ruined palace or a
temple, encircled by a colonnade of vast stone pillars, no less in their
proportions than those of Stonehenge, on Salisbury Plain in England,
only they were there by the score, and stood perpendicular and massive,
not one having fallen from its place.
I stood rooted in amazement, when my attention was attracted by Amos,
whose behaviour was now that of a madman. He threw both his arms into
the air, which action--in view of his hunched back and his pig-like,
glittering eyes--made him look more evil and gleeful than ever, and
shouted at the top of his voice:
"Found!" he cried. "The Temple of Cahazaxa, who fled from Cuzco with
the Treasure! And now, boy, the matter rests with you!"
He changed as in a flash from unbounded joy to passion. He seized me by
the shoulders, gripping me so tightly that it was as if his fingers
burned into my flesh like red-hot irons.
"I’ll have the truth from you!" he shrieked, dancing like a maniac on
his feet. "The truth, and nothing but the truth! Or else, I swear as
I’m a living man, you die here and now."
"What truth?" I asked.
My voice was trembling; for so terrible did the man seem that a cold
sweat had broken out upon my forehead. He drew nearer to me still,
peering into my face and whispering.
"Henceforward," said he, "you guide us. Either you have seen the map or
Bannister has told you all he knows. In any case, you guide us from
here to the place where the Greater Treasure is hid. Refuse, and you
die, here and now, in the midst of this almighty desert."
One glance at the man was enough to tell me that he meant every word he
said. And yet, I do not think I was any longer afraid.
CHAPTER IX--I AM LEFT TO MY DOOM
I was now, it was apparent, in such a situation that my life was of
little worth. Without doubt, Amos did believe that I was capable of
guiding our little column to the place where the Greater Treasure was
hidden.
He thought, perhaps, that I had looked at the fragment of the map I had
snatched from his hand, or else that John Bannister had told me the full
story.
As a matter of fact, I knew nothing. When flying for my very life from
Amos, I had had other things to think of than to gratify a very natural
curiosity, and had never so much as cast a glance at the map. And as
for Bannister, I have said already this was the one subject upon which
he could never or seldom be induced to talk.
Amos, however, held a contrary opinion. Somehow, he must have learned
that for several months John Bannister had been a good friend to me, and
in his own mind had never questioned that I knew all there was to know.
In either case, it was all the same to him; for my life was worth
nothing if I could not help him in the furtherance of his purpose, and I
was but a fifth mouth to feed in a wild, tropic region where food was
difficult to find.
That day I had a stormy scene with Amos, who was supported by Mr.
Forsyth, whose questions I found even more difficult to answer; whilst
Joshua Trust stood by, tugging at his red beard, which had now become
more untidy and unkempt than ever. As for Vasco, he sat at a little
distance, cross-legged, looking in a puzzled manner from Amos Baverstock
to me.
I swore on my oath to them that Bannister had told me nothing; but they
would not believe me. Then, for the first time, I was shown the map
which Amos had brought with him all the way from Sussex; and at once I
observed a singular coincidence.
For the parchment had been rent across the very place where was marked
the great ruined building even then before us; and all Amos had of it
was the following inscription: THE ANCIENT TEMPLE OF C---- and then came
the torn edge, where I had held the parchment tightly between my thumb
and forefinger.
But this information, slight as it was, had been enough for Amos, who
knew well the story of Cahazaxa, the Peruvian prince, of whom I will
tell in the proper place. Both Bannister and Amos had heard often of
Cahazaxa’s Temple, which might be regarded as a kind of half-way house
upon our treasure hunt. And upon the other portion of the map, which I
had hidden in a rabbit-hole, were the letters "AHAZAXA," plain enough to
any one who had ever heard of the temple, and thence the route marked
plainly to the secret place where the Greater Treasure lay.
Had Bannister ever shown me the map, I should in all probability have
remembered the names of some of the places marked thereon; but he had
never done so--which, after all, saved me a world of trouble at one of
the most critical moments in my life.
For, had I known, I trust I would never have confessed to these unholy
scoundrels. I like to think that my courage would not have failed me at
the eleventh hour. As it was, being wholly ignorant, I had nothing to
tell, and boldly declared as much, though both the hunchback and Mr.
Forsyth thought me to be lying.
The former worked himself into a kind of frenzied passion. Gripping me
by a wrist, he jerked me first in one direction, then in another,
sometimes so violently that my head flew backward and forward like a
weather-cock in the wind.
"We’ll have the truth from you!" he shouted. "I’ll have it, though I
must tear it from you with red-hot irons."
"I know nothing," I persisted.
"You’ll speak or die," he answered. "And I’ll see to it that death does
not come easy!"
All that day, they badgered me and persecuted me with questions. And in
the end, when the sun was setting, they gave it up, and decided to put
me to death.
Mine was a strange fate, in very truth; and now, when I look back upon
that hour, I marvel that I took it all so calmly. For it was my destiny
to sit by the camp-fire, whilst our evening meal of maize and manioc was
cooking, and hear them discuss among themselves how I should be done to
death.
Trust was all for rough-and-ready methods, in keeping with the blunt
character of the man; Amos, for cold, deliberate torture; whereas
Forsyth would bind me to a tree and leave me in the midst of that great
wilderness to starve.
It was Mr. Forsyth’s vote that was carried; and now that I knew the
manner of my death, I was filled with cold fear, though till then I had
borne my ordeal with a fortitude that surprised even myself.
And bound I was, then and there, to a stout palm-tree that stood by
itself a little distance from the margin of the forest. For rope they
used a kind of creeper that was common in the woods, and not only was
this as strong as a ship’s hawser, but so hard and tied so tightly that
it cut into my legs and arms like bands of steel.
[Illustration: "AND BOUND I WAS, THEN AND THERE, TO A STOUT PALM TREE, A
LITTLE DISTANCE FROM THE MARGIN OF THE FOREST."]
In such a manner was I doomed. For an hour or so I watched those three
dread men, all so different, alike in nothing but their devilry, sitting
together around the fire, talking in low voices, even pleasantly, as if
to do murder were an every-day affair.
Then they lay down to sleep, and both Trust and Amos were soon snoring;
whereas I was left, already athirst and hungry, to await the approach of
a terrible and lingering death.
That night and those which followed will live always in my memory. I
watched the moon rise, wondrous round and white and large, behind the
rounded hill upon which stood Cahazaxa’s Temple. The stars, which had
been shining in their millions, faded in the moonshine, all save one
bright planet in the sky above me. And there arose a mist, in which I
thought there was something ghostly, upon the plain where the long grass
stood like corn ready for the cutting. And behind me, as if striving to
enfold me in an overpowering, stifling embrace, was the dark, deadly
forest that cut me off from all and everything I loved.
Long before dawn, Amos Baverstock was stirring. I watched him kindle
the embers of the camp-fire into a blaze, and, sitting with his crooked
back, he looked just like a monkey. I noticed that even at that hour he
was chewing one of his foul, black cigars, his stock of which was
running low. Presently, he awakened Trust and Forsyth. They ate their
breakfast in silence; never a word was said. And then they packed their
knapsacks and set forward upon the march, in the gloaming, with never a
word or a glance at me.
They marched in a bee-line upon the ruins of the ancient temple, and
were soon lost both to sound and sight, for the plain lay even yet in
the shadow of the night.
The dawn--the great heat at midday--the majesty and grandeur of the
wilderness in the heart of which I was doomed and lost for ever--and,
above all else, the grave-like silence of that place--it were better I
made no attempt to describe these things than fail in the endeavour. I
know no more than that my loneliness was overpowering. It was as if I
was the only living atom, save the insects and the butterflies that
fluttered round about me, in all that world of gorgeous vegetation.
I could not move a fraction of an inch. I would gaze by the hour at the
great stones of the ruins before me, small in the distance and yet plain
to see in that clear atmosphere, and wonder what manner of men had lived
there in bygone days--what had been their hopes, their interests, their
mode of life. And then my thirst would consume me; my tongue would
cleave to the roof of my mouth, and I would suck my lips to find them
dry as bones.
One day of it had been more than I could bear; and that second night, I
prayed that death might come speedily, for I saw that in death only
would I find release from all my sufferings. But I lived on, like the
Ancient Mariner himself; and on the third day, as on that tragic ship,
there came a rain--a blessed rain from Heaven itself for me. Clouds
appeared as if by magic, a dark canopy cast across the forest like a
curtain; and the skies on a sudden opened and the rain came down in
torrents.
I was wetted in an instant to the skin, but I cared nothing for that. I
threw back my head with opened mouth, and the water streaming down my
face was life and strength and hope to me.
And that night I no longer prayed for death; I prayed to the great God
of Right and Justice for deliverance. And yet, how weak is human
nature, how little is our faith! For before morning I was struggling
like a madman to free myself from my bonds.
The more violently I fought for liberty, the greater pain I suffered;
for the hard fibre cut into my flesh until I gave it up, and, overcome
by sheer exhaustion, I fell asleep, held upright by my bonds.
I awoke to behold the half-light of approaching day. The plain of grass
before me was lost in the mist which, in that weird place, came always
at sunset and at dawn.
I looked about me as if I yet were dreaming. The giant forest trees had
taken upon themselves the shape of ugly spectres. The tall grass swayed
in the wind of the dawn with a soft, rustling sound that reminded me of
my mother’s silken dresses. I watched a lizard, the length of a
foot-rule, run swiftly down the trunk of a tree and make off into the
grass.
I endeavoured in vain to trace its passage, wondering whither the little
creature was going so swiftly; and when I looked up I beheld to my
astonishment--a man!
CHAPTER X--HOW THE WILD MEN CAME AND LOOKED AT ME
I have called him a man, and so he was, though, in very truth, at that
time I had never seen his like. He was small in stature, little taller
than myself; and there was something about him that was more animal than
human. I cannot account for this, unless the explanation be found in
the scared look upon his face, especially in the eyes--the eyes of a
hunted beast.
He was not black, but light brown of skin, though there was so much dirt
about him that I was not even sure of that. His hair was lank and long.
All matted with mud, it fell about his ears. He wore no clothing, save
the skin of some small, wild animal hung loosely round his waist; and he
held in one hand a long bamboo rod, which I took to be a blow-pipe.
Now, I believed that this savage would kill me out of hand, defenceless
as I was. But he stood staring at me for a long time, with his wild
eyes and his mouth widely opened.
So, by degrees, my courage returned to me, and with it something of
hope. I tried to think--and it is no simple matter to be reasonable
when one is exhausted by starvation and tortured both in body and in
mind.
It was manifest, in the first place, that I had no means of
communicating with this man. I could neither speak to him nor sign,
since I knew no word of any barbarous language, and my hands were bound
fast to my sides. But I did the only thing I could do--I moved my mouth
as if I were eating, hoping against hope that he would take my meaning:
that I was starving and begged for food.
And the more I mouthed at him and made grimaces, the more he stared at
me, and the more frightened did he seem. For the better part of five
minutes I swear he never moved an inch, and then, quite suddenly, he
took to his heels and dived into the woods.
For a little time I could scarce credit it that he had left me to my
fate. But when a full hour had passed, and I realised that it was
possible that the wild man might not return, my sense of loneliness
became even more oppressive than before, and to tell the truth I cried.
I am, in the evening of a long, adventurous life, at times of a
reflective disposition, and I have considered often the strange
complexities of human nature, for I have seen many men and places in my
time. When I first beheld the savage, I was alarmed beyond measure that
he would put the life out of me by means of his murderous-looking
blow-pipe. I would, at that moment, gladly have had him on the other
side of the world. And when he left me so suddenly, without sign or
signal of either hostility or friendship, I felt no less dismayed.
I was so utterly alone in that great silence, in the shadow of those
mute, majestic trees. Not even the wild inhabitants of that
inhospitable region would come and have done with it and kill me.
And thus, indeed, I burst into tears, and cried as children cry. I
think sheer weakness and the pain that I had suffered had much to do
with it; and in any case it all seemed to me so pitiful and hopeless,
for I was over-young to undergo such cruel privations.
I slept again until the evening, when I was awakened of a sudden by a
strange noise like the chuckling of a hen.
I opened my eyes and looked upon the same wild man who had regarded me
before. But this time he had brought three others with him--all four as
like to one another as so many beans. And there they stood, in a row,
immediately before me, one of them--as I have just expressed
it--chuckling like a hen.
I could not for the life of me make out whether or not he was laughing.
He might have been amused, amazed, or angered. There was no expression
upon his face. The noise seemed to come from somewhere out of his
throat. When I opened my eyes and looked at him, he ceased at once; so
I am inclined to think he had behaved thus in order to awaken me.
I judged that the man I had seen earlier in the day had stood at a
distance of about twenty paces from me; but now, made bolder by
companionship, he had approached to within about twelve yards from the
palm-tree to which I was bound. They were all armed with blowpipes, but
they made no hostile movement; they just stood staring at me with their
mad eyes, speechless and looking more afraid than I was.
All on a sudden, I was impelled to cry out. I shouted as a dog yelps
when trodden on, asleep upon a mat.
"Give me food!" I cried. "Have pity on me! I am starving!"
And at that they vanished, all the four of them. They scattered like
birds, swiftly and in silence. At one moment, I beheld them; at the
next, they were nowhere: they might have been spirited away.
They did not return that night, which was the most miserable of all.
Hunger was now gnawing at my vitals. There was a foul taste in my
mouth, and I felt so weak and lifeless that it was as if the slow
beating of my heart shook my whole frame, making it hard for me to
breathe. Also, I was again consumed by a raging thirst; but the worst
of the whole matter was the seeming hopelessness of my situation; for
now I verity believed that my end was drawing near.
Though often our endurance is strained to the utmost, and there are
times when we are weighed down by grief and trouble, I know that the
good God is merciful, that it is well to bear the ills we have so
bravely as we may, in the firm conviction that faith and a stout heart
to hope will conquer in the end.
The sun rose in that lone place upon my misery; and a little after, came
the wild men again; and this time they were nine in number, for I
counted them as they stepped in single file forth from the darkness of
the woods.
They stood gazing at me as before; and now I was wise enough to hold my
peace, though by then--if the truth be told--there was little strength
within me; for, even as I looked at them, my eyelids dropped and my head
nodded on my shoulders like that of a drunken man.
They came closer than ever, to within an arm’s length of me, and one
timidly extended an arm and touched me, and then drew back quickly as if
he had burned his fingers.
[Illustration: "THEY CAME CLOSER THAN EVER, TO WITHIN AN ARM’S LENGTH OF
ME."]
I saw now that I had nothing to fear from them, that it was a keen
struggle in their untutored minds as to whether fear or curiosity should
win. I did my best to smile.
It was a senseless, mirthless smile, forced upon lips that were dry and
burning and eyes grown dim throughout long hours of watching and
despair; and yet--by the grace of Providence--it achieved its simple
purpose.
For, forthwith, like a tribe of monkeys, they set to talking among
themselves; and never had I heard such gibberish. They waved their
hands, and made mouths and faces at one another that were astonishing to
behold. They touched me repeatedly, fingering my tattered clothes; and
one tugged so violently at the sleeve of my shirt, which had been torn
to ribbons upon the thorn trees in the forest, that he pulled it off
almost from the shoulder--and then began the monkey-house again.
The very sight of my white skin, where it had not been tanned by the
sun, set them jabbering for the space of half-an-hour; and all that time
I kept my silence, fearing that, if I should speak, they would disperse
like Sussex rooks at the sound of a farmer’s gun.
I had read and heard of fierce savage black men, cannibals and the like,
who regarded as their natural foes all of alien race, whom they put
horribly to death. But these wild people were shy as antelopes; and
though they might have been dangerous if handled wrongly, there was
nothing to fear from them in the case of one placed at so great a
disadvantage as myself.
I did nothing, then, but let them talk it out; and in the end, one of
them took a bone knife with an edge like a saw, and cut through the
fibre that bound me to the tree.
The others stood a little apart with their long blow-pipes, ready to
riddle me with darts that I learned afterwards were poisoned. But no
sooner were my hands freed than I pointed a finger straight down my
opened mouth--a gesture which no one could mistake.
That set them talking once again; and when they were through with it,
they took me with them back into the woods. In single file we wormed
our way through the thick undergrowth of the forest, until at length we
hit upon a footpath where they travelled fast and silently, these
strange men of the woods. By then my strength was well-nigh exhausted.
Both in mind and in body I was come to the end of my powers of
endurance; and I could go no farther.
And so, thereupon, they carried me, taking it in turns among themselves
to bear my weight, for they were not strong men, but thin of limb and
short in stature.
We journeyed until nightfall, and then camped in the forest. They gave
me food--roasted manioc and crushed bananas; and then I fell asleep.
At daybreak--though in those dark places we saw little of the sun, and
there was small difference betwixt night and morning--we were on the
march again, and about midday struck the course of a considerable river
which we followed up-stream for a distance of many miles. From this
valley we turned into that of a tributary, and reached our destination
in the evening.
This was a small village of rude huts, inhabited--as I afterwards
discovered--by the various members of a single family. I had walked
many miles upon the second day, and found myself on arrival at the
village as greatly fatigued as ever, suffering also from a stiffness in
the joints, due to the cramped position I had been forced to assume when
bound by the liana to the tree. So that after my simple meal that
night, I again fell asleep, and slept, I verily believe, as I never did
before or since. For not only was I spent and weary, but I had now the
comfortable assurance that these wild people would do me no bodily harm.
For the time being, at least, I was safe.
CHAPTER XI--I BURN MY BOATS
You may scarce credit it when I say that I sojourned for many months
with these savage, yet simple, people, and whilst with them received
neither hurt nor insult, but passed my days in pleasant idleness in the
heart of those awe-inspiring woods.
I have since described their ways and mode of living to a famous
ethnologist, one whose business it was to study the sundry races of
mankind; and he believed that I fell into the hands of a tribe of
Caishana aborigines, one of the most primitive races in the world.
Of this, however, no one can be sure; for I learned little of their
language, and of that remembered nothing. Besides, there are so many
hordes of Indians and tribes in the valleys of the Upper Amazon, and of
so few of these is anything definite known, even at the present day,
that a question of such slight importance, for the time being, may
remain unanswered.
It makes, in any case, no difference to my story. I do but state mere
facts, leaving footnotes, queries and the like to scientists and
students. For five months--as I can guess--I lived with this woodland
people; and it pleases me to remember that, in return for their
hospitality and kindness, I was able to render them some service. I
taught them novel methods of catching the fish that abounded in the
rivers, creeks and pools; and I gave them gladly the few belongings that
I had upon me, even a large jack-knife, which the chief of the village
received with unfeigned delight--for they were so uncivilised as to be
altogether unacquainted with the use of iron.
On my side, I learned many things from them, becoming, for instance,
skilled in the use of the blow-pipe--a very deadly weapon, since it made
no more noise than a pop-gun, and the arrows were invariably dipped in
the juice of a poisonous herb that grew plentifully in the forest.
I was much interested in the manufacture of these instruments. Many
were of bamboo, but those of the better quality of a hard wood, from
which the inside had been patiently scraped by means of a bone knife,
until the surface was smooth as glass. Needless to say, to accomplish
this, the shaft had to be split into two pieces, which were afterwards
joined together. It took a skilled worker weeks to make a blow-pipe. A
good specimen was always coveted, and he who possessed one was regarded
as a person of importance. I was instructed also in the craft of making
the darts or arrows; and this was an accomplishment that, more than once
in the course of the next few months, stood me in good stead.
Of the people themselves, of their strange ways and customs, I might
write a full chapter, were I so disposed. I have no reason to think
that they varied greatly from the majority of the wilder tribes in the
great forests of the Amazon. They were small in stature, short-lived,
and very dirty. They went well-nigh naked, and many suffered from a
particularly loathsome disease, the character of which I know not, save
that it left their skin marked black in patches. I feared, at first,
that this would prove contagious; but, either my nationality or else my
cleanly habits--for I bathed daily in the river--preserved my health and
personal appearance.
In regard to my bathing, I can relate a strange thing. It being the
rainy season, the river was alive with alligators. I was at first
considerably frightened of these horrid reptiles; but I soon discovered
that all that was necessary was to beat the surface of the water
violently with a stick in order to scare them away. Of course, it was
needful to exercise a certain amount of discretion, to keep one’s eyes
open whilst in the water; and I do not say that there was no danger
present. But the fact remains that the South American cayman, one of
the most formidable-looking brutes in all the world, is a cowardly beast
and by no means greatly to be feared.
If that be so, I have another story to tell concerning the snakes of
that dark region; for these I never ceased to fear, and not without good
cause. My boots had long since ceased to be of the least practical use,
and I had presented them, not without ceremony, to the head man of the
village where I stayed. I was obliged therefore to go bare of foot in
the forest, like the natives themselves, and day and night I walked in
constant peril of my life.
For the underwoods were populous with serpents of all kinds, many of
which were venomous. They were usually to be found in the vicinity of
water, and amongst them I cannot fail to mention the gigantic tree and
water snakes, in whose deadly coils a full-grown man might well be
crushed to death. More than once I set eyes upon these great, evil,
stealthy monsters; and on each occasion my very blood ran cold. But I
have yet to write of what I have called--for no better reason than that
there is melodrama in the name--the Glade of Silent Death, where in part
the tragedy of all my narrative attains some sort of a crisis--a crisis,
at least, for one of whom I dare say more than I would of any other:
that he well deserved his fate.
Now, had I been content to eke out the remainder of my years with these
untutored people, I should never have beheld the wonders of which I have
to tell. I think I realised that if I continued to live as a savage, I
must eventually myself become a savage, forgetting all I had ever
learned of Christian civilisation. So I made up my mind to take my life
into my hands, and set forth alone into the Wild.
Beyond doubt, my ulterior motive was to regain the confines of the
civilised world, to hear again the voices of men speaking my own
language--even the lazy Sussex twang. But I was moved firstly not so
much by a desire for liberty, as by the spirit of adventure. For I had
caught something of the rover from John Bannister, as I sat listening to
his stories to the soft accompaniment of the wash of the English sea;
and I would find out all I could concerning the quest of Amos Baverstock
and the secret of the Greater Treasure of the Incas, which the more
civilised of the Indians called the "Big Fish."
And so I asked the savages to guide me back to the place where they had
found me, within sight of Cahazaxa’s ruined temple. Though I never knew
but a score of words of their language, I was now proficient in the art
of conversing by signs and the drawing of pictures in the mud, as I was
also something of a woodsman and--though but a few months older than
when I had been kidnapped--no longer a boy, but the beginnings of a man,
who was like to have a hard part to play. Life in the wilderness had
made me self-reliant. To the wanderer in savage places peril comes
naturally enough, and death itself is all in the work of the day.
But it was one thing to ask, and another to receive. The chief man of
the community--for it was hardly a village--was all against the project.
In the first place, he and the rest of them had grown to be fond of
me--I was regarded as both a curiosity and something of an acquisition.
Secondly, I soon discovered that they stood in fear and trembling of the
ruins, which they firmly believed to be haunted.
Though they might have restrained me by force, we argued the matter out,
and it came to a question of will-power--or obstinacy, if the word suit
you better--and I had my way.
Accordingly, one morning I set forth into the forest, accompanied by a
guide. I was dressed in the remnants of my shirt, tied like a kilt
about my waist, and carried a ten-foot blow-pipe and a score of darts;
and beyond these I had neither arms nor clothing. I was just a white
savage in a great dark wilderness, with my life in my own hands and all
Nature at war against me. And I doubt if I can even say that I was
white, for I was now tanned almost to the colour of the wild men amongst
whom I had lived.
In three days, by easy journeys, my companion and I came to the margin
of the woods, to the great plain of waving grass, in the midst of which
the Temple of Cahazaxa stood upon a hill-top.
I begged of the man to come with me, to serve me as a servant, making
vague promises of reward which I am sure he did not understand; and
though, as I could see, the spirit was willing, the flesh was weak; for
he fell down upon his knees before me, trembling in all his limbs,
craving permission to return.
I could not be heartless. From the tribe I had never received anything
but kindness. But permission to be gone was not all the simple fellow
wanted; for, when he saw that I was determined to go alone upon my way
to the ruins on the hill-top, he again fell down upon his knees, and
implored me to return with him.
In so far as I could take his meaning, the old temple was infested by
ghosts and evil spirits. Singular things for centuries had been known
to happen among those grey, worn stones: weird singing had been heard
and strange coloured lights had been seen of nights, and no man of the
forest who had ever ventured to the hillock had as yet returned alive.
To speak true, these fables--though I believed no word of them--did but
whet my appetite for action. I had a taste for danger. For the first
time in my life, I was conscious of my own individuality. Man or boy, I
was free. I had a part to play upon the stage of life, and the wide
world was my scene. I, too, was upon the same quest as Amos: the hunt
for the Greater Treasure. It was as if something within me urged me to
go forward, like a knight-errant of old, placing my firm trust in
Providence; and I now have little doubt that it was the voice of Destiny
that spoke within me.
And so I bade farewell to the forest tribesman, whom I left upon the
verge of tears, believing in his heart of hearts that I was as good as
doomed; and with a light heart and my blow-pipe, I went my way across
the plain, towards the hill upon which stood the ancient Temple of
Cahazaxa, whilst the sun was sinking in the sky.
CHAPTER XII--THE PATH OF THE TIGER
It was near upon the time of sunset when I slowly climbed the hill. I
could not take my eyes from the great stones before me, many of which
must have been at least ten square yards in surface area, and cut so
straight and square that, without cement or mortar, they fitted one
against the other as nicely as a child’s wooden bricks. I wondered how
they had come there, by what means they had been transported and lifted
into position; and I marvelled that an ancient people should have been
masters of such science.
But it was not this alone that caused my footsteps to become slower and
slower as I approached the ruin. Despite myself, I could not help
remembering much that the wild man had said to me of ghosts and evil
spirits.
In the dim evening light, wreathed in the mist that rose from the
surrounding plain, those great pillars of cold, silent stone looked not
to belong to this world of common things. Towering, as they did, above
the tree-tops of the forest, they made me think of the enchanted palaces
of which in childhood my mother had read to me from fairy tales. If
there were ghosts anywhere in all the world, they were here--and I was
sure of that.
This notion got the strongest hold of me; and presently, a cold sweat
broke out upon my forehead, and I wished that I were back with the wild
men in their woodland village. However, I had more pride than to
retreat, and that at the eleventh hour; and I continued to go forward,
though something after the manner of a condemned man towards the
gallows.
As it grew darker I became more afraid. Night in those tropic latitudes
comes suddenly; darkness falls like a curtain upon a stage; and when I
had gained the outer pillars, which formed together an encircling
colonnade, there was scarce light enough for me to see a distance of
thirty yards.
Within the circumference of these outer pillars--which attained upon an
average a height of about fifty feet--was a great roofless building with
a floor of flagstones, where the silence quite unnerved me. It was more
oppressive than the silence of the forest, where I had always been
conscious that one was surrounded by Life in a million forms: plants,
insects, and animals--all at war that they might live.
But this place seemed dead, save for vast colonies of small red ants
whose bite was poisonous; for I had not been there a full minute before
I was bitten from head to foot, and there were painful weals all over
me.
It was plain I could not sleep amid the ruins as I had intended. Not
only would the ants torture me almost to distraction, but the place was
uncanny, and I could now well understand how those ignorant woodlanders
believed it to be haunted.
I was about to go, and had actually turned towards the main entrance,
which I could see quite clearly in the light of the newly-risen stars,
when a sound came to my ears that was so like a groan that I felt my
blood run cold.
I stood transfixed, more frightened than bewildered. Looking about me
on every side, straining my eyes in the semi-darkness, I could see
nothing. I was convinced that there was no one in that vast chamber
save myself and the red ants. And yet the groan came again, louder than
before.
I tip-toed across the room, my heart throbbing like an engine. And like
a frightened child, I hid myself in a corner; for I had no convictions
any longer, and I wished only to be somewhere where I could not be seen.
Then a spider descended upon me from somewhere high up the wall. And
you may laugh at me when I say that I sprang to my feet and dropped my
blow-pipe and let out a cry that was very near a shriek. But you would
never have laughed had you been placed as I was, seen that spider, and
felt upon your shoulders his restless, furry legs. For this was no
common spider that eats flies and gnats, but a bird-devouring brute, the
size of a saucer; and this is no exaggeration when one takes into
account the full extension of his legs.
As I fled, I picked it from off me with my hand, and threw it away;
whereupon I found that it had covered my fingers with a disgusting and
sticky saliva. I am only thankful that it had no time to bite me, for I
believe the bite of these terrible insects has been known to prove
fatal. They build webs of such strength and solidity that birds as
large as sparrows are caught in the toils and killed; and I have heard
it said that these monsters also ascend trees, drive hens from their
nests and then devour their eggs.
However, this is no treatise upon Natural History. He who wishes to
know more of this horrid creature may read of it in recognised works of
science. For myself, to have felt once its quick, hairy legs upon my
bare neck and shoulders is enough for many a day, and the thing may
belong to any species and genus that it likes, so long as I never set
eyes upon one again.
For I was thoroughly scared; I had become as jumpy as a bean on a hot
plate. I trust that I am not by nature a coward; but the atmosphere of
that ghostly, misty place, the mysterious groans that I had heard, which
had seemed to come from nowhere, and the long-legged, furry spider, had
all so played upon my nerves that I knew neither what I was doing nor
what would happen next.
I had made, in any case, as much noise as a harlequinade. I had cried
out at the top of my voice and had sent my wooden blow-pipe rattling to
the ground. And then I stood motionless, breathless, waiting--as it
seemed--for some new calamity.
This time it was no groan I heard, but a human voice calling, at first
loudly, and then more softly, in a strange foreign tongue.
I listened, and I dared not move. The silence that followed endured for
minutes, during which the seconds were punctuated by the violent beating
of my heart. And, presently, I began to think. As I mastered my fears,
I became capable of reasoning.
It was folly to consider ghosts. Such superstitions were well enough
for untutored savages, wild men of the forests, but they would never do
for Richard Treadgold, who had lived his years in Sussex--though, of a
certainty, I had heard of more than one so-called haunted house between
Beachy Head and Selsey Bill.
I was convinced that I had heard a human voice. I had been able even to
distinguish words, howbeit in a language that I did not comprehend. And
if that were so, it must follow that I was not the only human soul
within that gloomy ruin.
I looked about me, and saw in the starlight my blow-pipe, lying on the
floor. I picked it up, and placing a dart within the mouthpiece, began
to explore the place, starting at the wide entrance and making a tour of
the walls.
It was not long before I came upon a square hole in the ground, edged
with shallow coping stones to keep out the water when the place was
flooded by the rains. It reminded me of a hatchway on board a ship.
Below it was quite dark. I lay down upon the floor at full length with
the idea of listening: for I was now sure that I was on the track of the
secret of the place. But presently my eyes grew accustomed to the
darkness, and I saw before me a flight of narrow steps, leading
downward--as it seemed--into the very bowels of the earth.
I had now mastered my fears. I was determined to be a fool no longer,
but to conduct myself like the man I wished I were. I would have
descended without a second’s thought had it not been for two grave
considerations: firstly, I had no means of striking a light; and
secondly, the stairway was so narrow that I must leave behind my long
Indian blow-pipe, the only means of self-defence I had.
I have set down already much by no means favourable to myself; and
therefore I have the less hesitation in recording an incident which goes
far to prove that there were moments when I was a worthy pupil and
admirer of John Bannister himself. For I went down that black and
shallow staircase, half naked as I was and quite unarmed, not knowing
what would befall me at the end of it.
Half-way down, the staircase turned, when to my surprise I saw below me
the dim reflection of a light. And presently I found myself in a long
shallow chamber, where I stood bewildered.
In the centre of the room was a rough stone altar upon which burned an
oil lamp of a quaint design and wrought in bronze. Of other such lamps,
similar in all respects, I counted five, lying upon the stone flooring,
each surrounded by its own pool of oil.
The whole place indeed was in great disorder. Curtains of finely woven
hair had been wrenched from the walls and cast upon the ground. Benches
and short-legged tables had been overturned, and in some cases broken.
Here lay a sword, and there a spear, and here again a pistol, broken at
the small of the butt. Nor was all this the worst of it, by any means;
for immediately before me, lying in stiff, huddled attitudes--a pathetic
and a tragic thing to see--were three stone-dead men, as sure as I first
saw the light of day in Sussex.
Dead they were, for they neither moved nor even breathed. And when I
sighed aloud at the wonder of it all, a fourth man whom I had not
noticed, lying upon the floor at the other end of the room, struggled
upon an elbow and cried out to me, and afterwards pointed a finger down
his throat.
I was no such fool as to mistake his meaning. He wanted water to drink,
and I looked about me to find it. At the foot of the altar was a pool
of clear, crystal water, a spring that bubbled from out of the crust of
the earth, the overflow being conducted to the far end of the chamber by
means of a shallow, wooden trough. I found a drinking vessel which, to
my amazement, was of gold; and this I filled in haste, and brought to
the wounded man.
For wounded he was, a leg being broken at the thighbone, so that he
could not move an inch without suffering the greatest pain. It was this
pain I daresay, as much as loss of blood, which had thrown him in a
fever; for his skin was burning to the touch.
Three times I filled the cup, and each time he emptied it; and as he
drank, he thanked me with his eyes.
Then he lay back and rested, whilst I gazed upon that shambles; for a
shambles it was--blood was everywhere.
I went to the dead men, to each in turn, to make sure that there was no
spark of life in any. And this was the second time that I looked upon
the cold face of death; for, sure enough, each one was dead. And they
were shot; they had been killed by leaden bullets: one in the head,
another in the heart, whereas the third, poor wretch! had died in agony,
with a great wound in his stomach.
But dead though they were, I could not regard them without noticing how
different they were in features and in figure from the wild men of the
woods.
The savages with whom I had sojourned for so long, for whose simple
kindness I shall be ever grateful, were of a Mongolian cast of
countenance: they had high cheek-bones, lips thinner than a negro’s, and
yet thick and loose, and their eyes were almond-shaped, inclining
downwards to the nose. Also, their greatly receding foreheads and chins
suggested that they belonged to one of the lower and least intelligent
species of mankind.
But the three dead men, as well as he who was yet alive, had aquiline
noses, thin lips, and rounded eyes. Also they were fully dressed in
long tunics of some woven material, open at the throat, and girdled at
the waist. They wore their hair long, but cut straight, level with the
eyebrows; and above this fringe a broad metal band encircled the head
above the ears.
I looked from them to the altar, and saw thereon a graven disc from
which rays extended to the extremities of the stone. Beyond doubt this
was meant to be the sun; and of a sudden I remembered that the
inhabitants of Old Peru had been wont to worship the sun.
So these, perhaps, were those same Peruvian priests of whom Amos
Baverstock had spoken, they who shared with John Bannister the secret of
the Greater Treasure of the Incas.
And then the truth burst upon me as in a flash--I had struck the pathway
traversed by the tiger. The death and destruction by which I was
surrounded was the work of Amos Baverstock himself.
I picked up the broken pistol, looked at it in the lamplight, and knew
straightway that I had guessed aright. For I recognised it at once. It
had belonged to Joshua Trust. It was the same pistol I had seen often
in his hands, the one with which he had fired at me upon the
Littlehampton road. And if I had had any doubts upon the matter, they
would have been dispelled at once; for there were the man’s initials,
"J.T.," carved with his sailor’s jack-knife on the wood.
I just let the broken pistol fall to the ground at my feet; and at the
noise, the wounded man, to whom I had given water, struggled again upon
an elbow, and spoke to me--_in English_.
CHAPTER XIII--THE STORY OF ATUPO
"Friend?" said he; and though he pronounced the word in the strangest
fashion, I at once took his meaning.
I assured him of my good intentions, that I was no friend of those who
had committed so dastardly an outrage. And at that, though in the
greatest pain--as I could see--he smiled and thanked me.
I will not repeat word for word the childish broken English that he
talked. He knew nouns enough to express his meaning, but this was all
of our language that he had, and for verbs he was obliged to fall back
upon grimaces and gesticulations. These, however, were so forcible and
graphic that I was never at a loss to understand him: and during the six
weeks that this man and I lived together in the ruins, whilst his broken
leg was mending, he came to speak quite fluently in my language,
whereas--to my shame, be it confessed--I learned not a dozen words of
his.
I asked him how he had picked up his English; and since I had already
guessed his answer, the familiar sound of that fond name was no less
pleasant in my ears.
"John Bannister," said he; and then asked me eagerly where Bannister now
was.
I shook my head, telling him as simply and as briefly as I could the
whole of my adventures, from the time when I was kidnapped a few miles
from my home beyond the seas to the day when I took my departure from
the habitations of the wild men of the woods.
His story I got from him by degrees, after I had tended to his wounds. I
had no knowledge of surgery, but I knew that a broken leg must be made
fast to a splint; and, borrowing a knife, I returned that very evening
to the forest, and cut a straight branch from a tree, as well as a long
coil of liana, which I wound about my shoulders like a garden-hose.
I peeled the bark from two sides of the branch to make it as smooth as
possible, and then bound it tightly to the poor man’s leg by means of
the liana. I bathed his wound daily with the clean water from the
spring within the vault; and in a few days the blood ceased to flow and
the wound--a rough, ugly rent from a leaden bullet--began to heal.
There was a plentiful supply of food within the chamber--bananas, dried
berries, and manioc; and together we lived, this man and I, in
uneventful idleness, he flat upon his back on a bed of rushes, I
attending to his daily wants.
He claimed direct descent from the _incas_ of Old Peru. He told me much
that I already knew: that in the great land which had been discovered by
Pizarro there had been two races, the common Peruvians and those of
_inca_ stock. The latter was the nobility of the land, being of royal
blood; and it was they who had held the important offices of state and
formed the priesthood.
Centuries ago, upon the fall of Cuzco, Cahazaxa, one of the greatest
nobles in the kingdom, escorted by an army of priests and soldiers,
conveyed the Greater Treasure across the mountains, and hid it in the
forest that extends across the whole valley of the Upper Amazon and its
tributaries. The Spaniards got wind of this, and some years afterwards,
in the year 1541, an expedition led by the redoubtable Orellano, a
lieutenant of Gonzalo Pizarro, crossed the eastern chain of the Andes in
search of El Dorado, or that country which was then but vaguely known as
the Land of the Gilded King.
This "Gilded King" was Cahazaxa himself, who, at the time of Orellano’s
famed expedition, had been for some months dead. But the little
civilised colony that he had established in the wilderness survived, and
continued to survive until the middle of the last century, when I myself
beheld the last of it.
Now, in the narration of historical and other facts, I have the greatest
regard for a certain principle, established by the Greeks: the habit of
reserving for its proper place each item of information, whether it be
of primary or secondary importance. On that account, I ask you,
therefore, for the space of a chapter or so, to bear in mind the famous
name of Orellano and his search for the Land of the Gilded King--an
affair to which I must soon refer again. I set down now only that which
the _inca_ himself told me, together with such historical facts as were
known to me at the time.
Cahazaxa was dead; and he was buried in a cavern, high amidst the
cloud-wrapped mountains, where his soul might rest in peace the nearer
to the God he worshipped--the life-giving and almighty Sun, who, as he
held, in the very dawn of the ages had sent Manco Copac and Mama Oello
Huaco to earth, to make the Incas of Peru glorious and great.
Orellano, the Spaniard, failed to find the Treasure. Undergoing the
most terrible privations, he and his gallant followers pierced the
forest, and, making one of the most remarkable journeys in the whole
history of exploration, descended into the main stream of the great
River of Mystery--as I call the Amazon--and, finally, after eight months
of hardship and of peril, came within sight of the Atlantic.
The courage of these men is much to be commended. The modern explorer
has at his service breech-loading magazine rifles, invaluable
geographical and scientific knowledge, and an adequate supply of
suitable food and drugs. But these bold Spaniards of the sixteenth
century had nothing, save their own stout hearts and strong Toledo
blades. Enough has been written concerning their greed, their bigotry
and cruelty. The story might be told again and again of their
indomitable bravery. Orellano knew not whither he was going. When he
decided to shoot the rapids, taking his life in his hands, he might as
well have thrown dice with Death. How can we do aught but honour the
land that has produced such sons as Cortez and Pizarro, Orellano, Vasco
Nunez, and Alonzo de Ojeda?
But, for the present, we are more concerned with Cahazaxa, a hero no
less than these doughty Spaniards. He and his followers hid themselves
in the wilderness, and there both Orellano and Pizarro himself failed to
find them; and in this there is little to wonder at, when we consider
the immensity of the great Forest of the Amazon.
They built for themselves a massive temple after the fashion of the
sacred palaces of Quito and Cuzco, dedicated to the Sun; and in course
of time they constructed roads and bridges across the rivers, founding
for themselves a colony where the civilisation of the _incas_ lived for
a century or more after their own country across the mountains had
fallen under the dominion of the hated Spaniard.
This was the land of the Gilded King, the country of El Dorado. Word of
its existence came to Quito, from the lips of savage aborigines prone
naturally to exaggeration; but, though party after party of avaricious,
bold adventurers crossed the mountains, the Peruvian settlement remained
undisturbed. The secret of the "Big Fish" was never discovered either
by the Spaniards or the Portuguese, who in the next century came up the
great river from the east, traversing the country that is now called
Brazil.
I did not learn all this from the _inca_ priest himself; but so much of
it as he could not tell me I knew already from what I had read of those
golden days when the New World was a land of Mystery and Romance, and
men thought and talked of doubloons instead of dollars.
It is true, I never beheld with my own eyes the actual civilisation of
ancient Peru as it had existed in Cahazaxa’s time, because, many years
before, it had died a natural death. The Peruvians, born and bred upon
the western sea-board or the great tablelands beyond the Andes, were not
able to survive in the humid atmosphere of the tropic forest. In course
of time, a colony of several thousands, whom Cahazaxa had led across the
mountains, had dwindled to a community of a few families of the old
_inca_ stock, the majority of whom served as priests of the Sun in the
great ruined temple, constructed by their forefathers, which they were
not able to keep in repair.
It was these men, descended in a direct line from the _incas_ whom the
Spanish conquerors had driven forth from Cuzco and Quito, who guarded
the secret of the Greater Treasure. It was they who were treacherously
attacked and foully done to death by Amos Baverstock. And I will now
relate the full story of that brutal enterprise as I got it from the
lips of the man whom I befriended.
Baverstock, with his three companions, had come to the temple some weeks
before, on the day they had tied me to the tree and left me to starve to
death.
The priests had been greatly alarmed at the sight of the intruder, whom
they recognised at once. They remembered the time when Baverstock and
Trust had attacked the temple, and they had been obliged to fight for
their lives, and would then and there have been slaughtered, had it not
been for John Bannister, who placed himself at their head and drove Amos
forth.
But Bannister was no longer with them to fortify them with his courage,
to preside at their councils, and to deal death to their enemies with
his swift, unerring aim. And they were terrified at the very sight of
Amos, as I myself had been when I first set eyes on the man upon the
Sussex shore.
He demanded to know where the Greater Treasure was hidden. He reminded
them that they had lied to him once, and held forth threats that made
their blood run cold. If they lied to him again, he would return, and
no man of them would live to fool Amos Baverstock a third time.
Now, they dared not speak the truth, for they were sworn to secrecy
before the Sun, which they believed to be the Creator of the Universe;
and yet, they dared not lie, for they knew Amos would be as good, or as
evil, as his word.
So, swearing upon all things they looked upon as holy, they set Amos and
his friends upon the right road to the "Big Fish." They told him to
follow a certain track across the grassland, until he came to a range of
down-like, grass-clad hills. Thence, to the west, lay a wood in
mid-valley, and in a glade in this wood the Treasure was buried, the
place being marked by a great red stone, standing forth in the form of a
monster fish in the act of leaping from the water. Here, clearly, was
the origin of the legend, current among the natives even to this day, of
the Big and Little Fishes. And when I heard the story as it was told me
by the _inca_ priest, I confess I was conscious that my heart beat more
rapidly and the warm blood of my youth was stirred within me.
But Amos Baverstock cared nothing for legend. He lived only to lay
hands upon a horde of untold gold; and that same day he left the Temple
of Cahazaxa and set forth to the west upon his treasure hunt.
And when he was gone, the priests held conference, demanding of Atupo
why he had told their enemy so much of their cherished secret--for Atupo
was the name of the surviving priest with whom I talked among the temple
ruins. For he it was who devised the scheme whereby he hoped both to
save the lives of his friends and to preserve the Greater Treasure; and
now that all had failed so dreadfully, to the great pain he suffered
from his wound was added anguish and remorse, inasmuch as the blame was
his.
He advised them to arm themselves, and took with him ten of the best
archers of the little community, ordering them to steep the heads of
their arrows in the juice of the venomous weed that grows in the
forest--which is nothing more or less than strychnine, one of the most
virulent of poisons.
Atupo, with these ten men, who were all young and fleet of foot,
traversed the grassland by a series of forced marches by night, so that
they outdistanced Amos and reached first the Wood of the Red Fish--for
so, with a little latitude, may be translated the old Peruvian name. And
there they laid an ambush by a pathway along which Amos, and those with
him, would be obliged to pass, and each archer was instructed to pick
out his man. Four were detailed to shoot at Amos, three at Trust, and
two each at Forsyth and the Spaniard, Vasco.
Now, it seems not possible that a plan so well thought out could fail;
and yet, it would seem also that here, at least, the devil helped his
own.
For Mr. Forsyth, and not Amos, came first to the ambuscade; and of the
two arrows, one struck a silver tobacco tin that he chanced to be
carrying that day in the pocket over his heart, and the other sheared
off his right ear as cleanly as a tailor snips his cloth with a pair of
scissors. And in the fraction of a second, Forsyth, all bleeding from
the head, had his revolver from its holster, and had shot down two of
the priests.
Thus was the alarm given to Amos and those who followed him; and there
was no question of a surprise. It came to a hand-to-hand affair, and
then a running fight amid the woodland undergrowth, in which the bow and
arrow had but a small chance against modern firearms. One by one, the
priests were dropped in their tracks, and only Atupo himself escaped
with life, though sorely wounded in the leg.
He got clear of the wood, and lay hidden, day after day, in the long
grass of the plain, journeying by night towards the forest, endeavouring
to reach the ruined Temple of Cahazaxa. Though his leg was not then
broken, he could do no more than crawl a few miles at a time, so that he
was long weeks upon the road.
And during all these days, Amos beat the wood from west to east, from
south to north, and failing to find the "Red Fish," believed that he had
again been sent upon a wild-goose chase; and the more firm was he in
this conviction since there had been such treachery on the part of the
_inca_ priests.
I heard afterwards that his wrath was like that of a madman; he stamped
and raved, and swore that he would return to the temple and put every
living soul to death. And yet, they could not move a yard upon their
backward journey, until Forsyth’s life was out of danger.
Without doubt, Mr. Gilbert Forsyth would have died in torture, there
amid the foothills of the distant Andes, had it not been for his own
promptitude and courage. For no sooner did he feel the poison working
inward from the wound where the arrow had cut off an ear, than he thrust
the blade of a hunting-knife into a glowing charcoal camp-fire, and
himself placed the red-hot steel upon the lacerated flesh.
And though he fainted at the time, and fell afterwards into a raging
fever, this action saved, perhaps, his life. In the wilderness,
rough-and-ready methods are often unavoidable; only he who is bold and
strong can survive, whilst the weakling falls by the way. That Forsyth,
despite his affectations and his London ways, was a man of action who
could face pain as well as danger, this deed of his was in itself enough
to prove. With his own hand he burned the poison from his flesh.
For all that, he lingered for many days betwixt life and death; and it
was the delay caused thereby that gave Atupo time to regain the temple.
He had intended to give warning to his brother priests, and for this
purpose he arrived none too soon. Many were so alarmed at the news of
the disaster that they departed instantly, seeking shelter in the forest
and taking with them their wives and families. But three remained, to
collect the sacred lamps and vessels that were within the Temple,
meaning to set forth the following day. And these were caught at
midnight by Amos, who turned assassin then and there; for it was he who
killed them with his own hands, in the great vault beneath the ruins.
Atupo, too, he shot, though the man lay wounded on the ground, exhausted
after the effort of his long journey across the grassland, and left him
there for dead, his already wounded leg fractured a few inches below the
hip.
All this I learned from the man himself, while I nursed him under the
Temple--all save the story of the fortitude of Mr. Forsyth, of which I
heard afterwards, as in due time I will tell.
CHAPTER XIV--THE GLADE OF SILENT DEATH
When I had heard the story of Atupo, it seemed to me that I knew all
there was to know concerning the "Big Fish." And a feeling of
restlessness at once possessed me; I desired to be up and doing, to
venture myself across the grassland, to find the Wood of the Red Fish,
for which the bold Spaniards of a bygone century had searched so often
and in vain.
But I stood in the debt of charity and honour, and in consequence I felt
for all the world like a kennelled dog that tugs barking on his chain.
For some weeks, at least, I must stay by the side of the wounded man,
whom I could now call my friend. And if those days were something idle,
we were by no means out of danger; for any day Amos Baverstock might
return when, of a certainty, it would go ill with Atupo and myself.
I found ample time throughout this period of my adventuring to explore
the neighbourhood of the Temple, and many things I found of the greatest
interest. About a mile distant from the ruins was the village where the
Peruvians had lived, and here also was a great convent built of stone
and thatched with straw, after the fashion of the palaces in ancient
Quito. In this convent--so Atupo told me--had dwelt some score of nuns,
vestal virgins, whose lives were dedicated to the Sun, just as there had
been such maidens in the service of Jupiter and Mars in the great
temples of Rome; for in many respects did the ancient Peruvians resemble
the Romans: they were great builders of roads, bridges, and forts; every
man must serve the state; and the Inca, on returning from his victories,
would march in public triumph through the chief city of the land.
I found both the village and the convent quite deserted; for--as I have
said--on hearing of the approach of Amos and his friends, the Peruvians
had fled into the forest, preferring to run the risk of death at the
hands of the wild men with their poisoned arrows, or from starvation in
the midst of that unending wilderness, to finding themselves once again
face to face with that implacable and murderous villain who had sworn to
put them all--woman, man, and child--relentlessly to death.
I learned afterwards that few of these poor fugitives survived; for Amos
burned their homes to the ground and left not one stone upon another;
and this he did in wrath and malice, since it served him no better
purpose than to waste his time, and that at a moment when his fate was
jeopardised and he himself stood betwixt life and death.
When I saw the convent and the village, the place was just as the
inhabitants had left it; and in such haste had they departed that I even
found cooking-pots containing stews, all cold and jellified, standing in
the ashes of burnt-out fires. The only sign of life to be seen was a
number of llamas, long-necked Peruvian sheep, grazing in the shadow of
the convent walls.
And now I am arrived at that part of my story when I came within an ace
of losing life itself, and was only delivered at the eleventh hour by
what was little short of the miraculous. For, in course of time, Atupo
was healed of his wound, and well able, with the help of a staff, to
hobble about the temple. It was then that I told him of my plans, of
how I longed to journey to the Wood of the Red Fish, if for nothing else
than to gaze upon the treasure of the Incas.
He listened patiently to all I had to say, and then sighed deeply.
"As you will," said he. "Of what use now is all this gold? My brother
priests are slain, my people are scattered broadcast; the children of
Cahazaxa are no more. Find your way, if you will, to the ’Big Fish.’ I
have told you where it lies. Feast your eyes upon the wealth that was
once the glory of Peru. The race of the Incas is ended; the blood of
kings is cold; even our gods are dead."
I knew that he referred to certain images in the Temple which Amos had
wantonly destroyed; and I was sorry for the man.
"You will come with me?" I asked.
But he shook his head.
"That is not possible," he answered. "And even were it so, there would
be naught to gain. I am already too greatly in your debt, and were I to
accompany you, I should be a hindrance and a danger."
I could not deny the truth of this, though I was loth to leave him, weak
and crippled as he was. And yet, it was manifest that we could not
remain for an indefinite time within the Temple: sooner or later, our
provisions would run out, and, any day, Amos might return.
"Where will you go?" I asked.
He pointed towards the forest.
"Thither," said he; and there was a certain nobility in his manner when
he added, "to find my own people; for find them I will, in this world or
beyond the grave. Death holds no fears for the sons of Cahazaxa."
And so, some days afterwards, we parted: he, to the east, to the dark,
spreading forest; I, to the west, across the grassland, upon my treasure
quest, to search for the Wood of the Ked Fish and the lost Treasure of
Kings.
I set forth upon my great adventure all naked like a savage, save for a
loin-cloth of woven hair that Atupo, the priest, had given me. I was
armed with my long Indian blow-pipe and a quiverful of darts. And I
went into that strange, romantic land alone, without guide, compass or
companion, never knowing at night-time, when I lay down to sleep, what
calamity or fortune the morrow held in store for me. And this, I stand
convinced even to this day, when my hairs are white and shoulders bowed,
is the only way to live and to die.
For three days I traversed a great plain of rolling, down-like country,
that reminded me somewhat of my own dear Sussex, save that the grass was
coarse and longer. Some miles before me was a high ridge that stood
forth at sunset like a battlement across the sky; and I knew that I must
gain the crest of this before I could find the Wood of the Red Fish.
Presently, however, I found my progress impeded by a river that had
worked its way throughout the centuries deep into the rock, so that it
flowed between almost perpendicular cliffs.
I could neither see nor devise any manner of crossing. I sat down upon
the edge of the cañon and ate some of the manioc I had brought with me
from the temple. I remembered that both Amos and Atupo had somehow
crossed the river; and this thought was not a little encouraging. Across
the grassland I had followed no track or pathway, so that when I had
found a means of crossing the cañon, I must know that I was once again
upon the right road to the wood that I was seeking.
That night, in full moonshine, I worked up-stream for many miles upon
the left bank of the ravine. I slept for a few hours, and at daybreak
continued my journey, and a little after, came quite suddenly upon one
of the most wondrous things that I have ever seen.
For there before me was a great and magnificent suspension bridge,
spanning the width of the ravine--a distance, I should say, of thirty or
forty yards. The cables of this bridge were made of the twisted fibre
of maguey, a kind of osier, and were at least three feet in diameter.
It was hard to realise that the whole structure stood there more or less
as it had been erected, centuries before; but it seemed to me an even
more wonderful thing that, in the midst of such a desolate and barren
region, I should so suddenly have come across evidence of the greatest
skill in engineering. I could scarce believe that I had passed through
an almost impenetrable tropical forest to traverse a ravine as easily as
I might have walked along the familiar dyke from Sidlesham to Pagham.
The bridge itself was no more than a footbridge, but it served its
purpose well enough; and, crossing over, I hit almost at once upon a
pathway through the grass. This I lost at nightfall, but I continued on
my way in the moonlight, working upward upon a slope that rapidly became
steeper.
In the small hours of the morning, sheer fatigue brought me to a halt by
the side of a spring of clear water, bubbling forth from the earth. And
here I drank and ate, breathing deeply of the cool fresh air of the
uplands, which was like strong wine to me after the humid atmosphere of
the forest; so that I slumbered as I had not slept for months, since I
had left my home in Sussex, nor did I awaken until the morning sun was
high.
I saw that I had but a little way to go to reach the crestline of the
hills--an hour’s climb would do it; and I set forward gleefully, in high
anticipation, wondering what lay beyond the watershed, and whether I
would sight the Wood of the Red Fish, but little dreaming what would
there befall me.
I reached the summit hot and out of breath; and then I stood stock
still, breathless in wonderment and all amazed.
I cast not one glance towards the wide valley at my feet. I stood
staring before me, like one dumbfounded, at the gorgeous panorama I
beheld. For yonder, more than a hundred miles away, but clear in the
morning sun at the back of me, stood the mighty and majestic Andes.
Snow-crowned they were, rugged as a wild sea, and yet bold and still and
massive as the thrones of gods. And I, who had never seen such
mountains in my life, was awed and wonder-struck; and I realised, I am
sure, the glory of the works of God.
I gazed--it may have been, for an hour, sitting cross-legged, naked as
the wild men of the woods, with my blow-pipe on my knees--at that great
range of mountains that spans near half the world, extending almost from
pole to pole. And then I looked down into the valley, and the thought
that I was now within a day’s march of my goal banished from my mind all
loftier thoughts, and I found myself wondering whether it was I who was
to find, at last, the lost land of El Dorado.
For the valley was cut up into marshland, plains and hillocks, in and
out of which a river wandered, now and again to open out into a lake or
swamp, in which there were little tree-clad islands. But to the north
was a wood, diamond-shaped, flanked to the east by a spur of the hills,
and to the west by a morass where I could see the water glittering in
the sunlight.
On the foothills across the valley was a considerable forest, extending
as far as the eye could reach; but I could not doubt that the wood in
mid-valley, to the right of me, being so like the description which
Atupo, the priest, had given me, was the Wood of the Red Fish.
And then and there I set forward running, for I was young and
hot-headed, and had not yet learned that time is but the slave of man,
and that patience and caution are of more worth than eager haste.
So I came, that evening, hot and thirsty to the wood, and then, in the
darkness of the trees, whilst the sun was setting, I stood like a fool,
irresolute and wearied, not knowing what next that I should do.
I was hungry as well, for I had eaten all the food I had carried with me
from the temple, and saw now that I must trust to my blow-pipe for
sustenance, and kill what came my way that might be fit to eat.
Fortunately, during my sojourn with the wild men, I had learned
something of Indian woodcraft; and setting about my business without
further loss of time, I searched at random in the wood until I found a
glade where there was a pool of water, and here I crouched under cover,
lying motionless, with my blow-pipe ready for whatsoever animal might
come down to the pool to drink whilst the evening light still lasted.
This place--though I then knew it not--was the Glade of Silent Death;
and I have given it that name for a certain reason, which was in very
truth a tragedy.
There came, as I waited, to the woodland pool a small kind of deer; and
he waded knee-deep into the water that he might drink. As he did so, I
thought that I perceived some movement on the surface, as it might have
been a rat swimming swiftly a distance of a few yards. I took no heed
of it at the time, my attention being taken up with my blow-pipe, that I
might strike the deer stone-dead, beneath the point of the left
shoulder, placing my arrow deep in the poor beast’s heart.
I was about to shoot, when suddenly he kicked, and then endeavoured with
a jerk to throw himself backward on his haunches. To my astonishment I
observed that he was held fast by the nose, which might have been
gripped in a vice, and that in spite of all his efforts he was being
dragged steadily and slowly deeper into the pool.
It was as if I were smitten by a cold rush of ice, when the truth was
made quite plain to me. It was that half-light of evening, which is
neither day nor night, when the early moon vies with the dying sunlight.
And I saw the monster writhing coils of a great serpent rise dripping
from the water and enfold the broken stump of a tree.
I knew now that the deer was doomed; and so illogical is human nature
that I experienced two emotions: terror of the reptile and pity for the
beast that but a moment since I myself would have gladly slain for food.
No doubt the anaconda stood in need of nourishment as much as I, and
wanted more of it, to boot. But snakes were accursed things since Eden,
and this vile, stealthy giant more so than most, because of his great
bulk and strength. I know now that he was nearer thirty than twenty
feet in length, and that his girth about the middle was greater than
that of my own chest, though I was a strong lad for my years.
And now that he had lashed himself to the tree-stump, the deer was lost.
Its head was already under water, so that in a few moments the animal
must be drowned. It would then be crushed to a pulp in the powerful,
band-like coils of the constrictor, covered all over with a loathsome
saliva, to be swallowed slowly and gradually, and yet in bulk.
I could see the head of the snake, for the light was fading and the deer
in its death struggle lashed the water into foam. But I could see the
great glistening body of the reptile but a few yards away from me, and
into the thickest part of this I drove one of the darts from my Indian
blow-pipe, and as I did so, shuddered, more revolted than afraid.
The effect was instantaneous and surprising. My dart must have struck
the snake in the region of the spinal cord, for the great length of the
brute curled backward like the lash of a whip; and the deer, released
from those murderous coils, scrambled from the water, panting and
exhausted, with its red tongue hanging from its mouth.
And then the animal fell dead upon the ground, but a few feet from where
I lay. I could feel my own heart beating within me like a
sledge-hammer. For some minutes I gazed at the pool that rocked and
swelled like a sea in miniature. There came ripples, one after the
other, to the water’s edge, where they lipped and splashed like little
waves. And then, at last, all was still--still as glass in the
moonlight. But I knew that the great snake was somewhere near me, and
my sole desire was to escape from that dread, silent place, and that as
quickly as I might. And yet, the primal instinct of mankind was strong
within me, the love of life that is sustained by food; and as I drew
back into the thickets of the underwoods, I dragged with me by the horns
the lifeless body of the deer.
CHAPTER XV--HOW I BEHELD A MIRACLE
I found a place where I could rest and eat; and there I cut steaks from
the deer with a quaint knife which had been given me by Atupo--for I now
prided myself on being a hunter of experience--and made a fire of dried
sticks and leaves.
The heat of the night was excessive, and I had little need of the
warmth; but I was glad of the light of the flames, for I was still much
shaken by my adventure with the great constrictor, and had imagined
vague, savage enemies amid the dark thickets that hedged me in.
It will be noted that I have referred to the snake as a "constrictor";
but, from this, it must not be thought that the monster was a boa. The
family of the boas, known scientifically as the _boidae_, contains many
species which are to be found in all parts of the world: the diamond
snake of Australia, the rock python of Natal, the Indian python, and the
great South American genera--the anaconda and the true boa-constrictor.
All these reptiles are remarkable for the partial development of hinder
limbs, proving conclusively that the snakes and lizards are nearly
related to one another. These rudimentary limbs, however, are not
visible in the living animals, being covered by the skin, but are quite
evident in their skeletons. It is also of interest to remember that
birds have evolved from reptiles, the forelegs having been converted
into wings.
All the constrictors kill their prey by crushing, and none have
poison-fangs; and though these species are, with one or two exceptions,
the largest snakes in the world, they move, whether in the water or
among the tree-tops, in absolute silence. That which I myself attacked
was undoubtedly an anaconda; and I know this for sure, because, though
the light was bad, I distinctly saw two rows of great, dark spots upon
his back, and not a black chain, which is the distinguishing mark of the
boa-constrictor. Besides, the anaconda is essentially a water-snake,
whereas the boa, though he will take readily to water, lives as a rule
among the trees.
Well, though I shudder when I think of the brute, I had no real cause at
the time to abuse him, for I might not have slain the deer with my
blow-pipe, and I was now supplied with food so long as the meat would
keep in that steaming hothouse of a jungle.
I did not sleep so well that night, weary though I was. I think I was
not so much afraid as oppressed by an almost overwhelming sense of
loneliness.
Quite suddenly I realised, as I sat by my camp-fire, chewing the venison
steaks--which were inordinately tough--that I was utterly alone. For
weeks I had enjoyed the company of Atupo, and before that of the wild
men; and even Amos and his companions, my sworn enemies, had human
voices to which I had been wont to listen of an evening by the fire when
the day’s march was ended. But here was I indeed, alone in the dark
wilderness, and I could not but recognise that the woods around me were
alive, that life in a thousand shapes and forms was all about me,
unseen, but not unheard.
For I listened to strange and little noises everywhere--upon the ground,
in the thick undergrowth, among the great trees that towered above me.
My strained ears heard, perhaps, sounds that never were; but I know that
great moths came fluttering to my fire, and leaves moved where insects
crept and crawled, and now and again some kind of cricket would begin to
sing, only to cease quite suddenly, I should think, on the approach of
danger.
They all lived, thought I, on sufferance, by the grace of the great God
who made them all, and me as well. For I was one with them, even these
little living things of the endless wilderness, encompassed by so many
dangers, at the mercy of the great forces of Nature that might at any
moment rise against us and stamp out our little lives.
And I thought, too, of Amos. In the silence and the darkness, my old
dread of the man returned; and I asked myself where was he all these
months, and what were he and his companions doing?
I knew that, like myself, he had been searching for the Treasure in this
same Wood of the Red Fish; but I could not think that he was still in
the neighbourhood. At the time, of course, I knew nothing of Forsyth’s
wound, which had delayed Baverstock so long; and when I afterwards came
to work the matter out, I arrived at the conclusion that Amos must have
left the wood on the very night when I encountered the anaconda. He
then returned to the temple, and, finding both the ruins and the village
quite deserted, gave unholy vent to his wrath by burning everything that
fire could touch. He then came back upon his own tracks, by way of the
suspension bridge, drawn to the Red Fish like steel to a magnet, for the
man’s soul itself was magnetised by gold.
And all this time was I searching in the wood. For ten days I roamed
here and there, living upon wild fruits and berries, and the birds I
slew with my blow-pipe. Atupo had given me certain vague directions,
which had seemed clear enough to me at the time. However, the man’s
knowledge of our language was but imperfect, and the wood itself a
veritable maze, a labyrinth of shallow, twisting tunnels, from which the
sunlight was eternally shut out.
I wandered daily, lost in very truth, and came often to the Glade of
Silent Death, near which place I would never venture to sleep for fear
of the great serpent that I knew lay somewhere in the pool.
On the tenth night of my wanderings, I received something in the nature
of a shock. I had made my camp-fire somewhat earlier than was my wont,
and a small, gay-feathered bird that I had shot and plucked was roasting
over the red-hot charcoal, when, of a sudden, a shot from a rifle rang
out in the woods not far from where I was.
I sprang to my feet, in a high state of alarm, and kicked the fire
broadcast, for I had gone barefooted for so long that the soles of my
feet were like leather. And even as I did so, several other shots were
fired in quick succession.
I ate my bird half cooked--for I was hungry--and sat in the darkness for
hour upon hour, certain that Amos himself was near at hand, and filled
with apprehension.
I had a good mind that night to give up my quest, to return to the
grassland, where I could breathe the open air and feel the warmth of
Heaven’s sun upon me, hoping that thence I might somehow find my way
back to the abodes of civilised men. I was sick at heart for want of
the sound of a human voice and the sight of those I loved.
What would be my fate in that dark wilderness, armed only with my
blow-pipe, if I should fall into the hands of men like Amos Baverstock
and Trust? In my thinking, the shots that I had heard could have been
fired by no one else. And yet, of my own free will, for three days
longer I delayed within the wood; and now, when I can look back upon
those wild, adventurous days, I am devoutly thankful that I did.
My own audacity can be explained, I think, by the fact that I was now
three parts a savage. I was, as one might say, on friendly terms with
danger. Peril and I had sojourned together for so long that I had come
to regard even grim Death itself as no such weighty matter. Life was no
more to me than to the little wild things that I daily slew for food.
And so, for three days, I continued my searching in the jungle, howbeit
acting more cautiously than before, making little noise and pausing
frequently to listen.
And then, by chance, I made a great discovery. At the time, in very
truth, I did believe that I beheld the manifestation of a miracle; and I
warrant that he that reads this will think the same, when I have set
down the facts as they occurred.
I came, late of an afternoon, upon an open place where there were rocks
among the trees; and between these rocks the ground was soft, the soil
quite black, being composed of the decayed vegetation of many tropic
seasons. Here I found footmarks of living men, and, moreover, men who
were no strangers to leather boots.
That more than one of them had visited this very place, I was well
convinced, since the footmarks bore evidence of at least two pairs of
boots--one with great hobnails, and the other without. I never doubted
that I had hit upon the trail of Amos and his friends; and I had--as I
thought--sure proof of this, a little after, when I came upon an empty
cartridge-case.
The most of us believe that we have latent abilities, little suspected
by our friends, that we are never called upon to use. I have heard it
said that the great Duke of Wellington thought little of himself as
soldier, but far too much of his reputation as a politician. And on
this occasion it was something pleasing to my vanity to play the part of
a detective, though I knew not the very alphabet of the business. I
examined the footmarks, and made quite sure that I had found the trail
of Joshua Trust, who wore, I knew, a pair of heavy boots with hobnails;
and the brass cartridge-case--which I have kept to this day as a
memento--had, I surmised, once been the property of Amos. So I went
down on hands and knees, groping in the half-light of the woods to see
what else I could discover. And whilst thus employed, I hit upon the
miracle that all but cost me life itself.
I found a place beneath the rocks where there was a smooth stone slab,
fashioned plainly by the hand of man. And this rocked gently when I
pressed my weight upon it, which suggested that it had been moved quite
recently.
In any case, both the shape and the size of the thing bewildered me, for
it was all the world like a tombstone. And one would not think to find
tombstones in the tropic wilderness beneath the Andes.
I found the stone quite easy to lift, for it was thin as a plank, and
had a hole in the middle, through which I could place a hand. And then
I stood gazing into the cavity below.
And as I gazed, I gasped. I drew back a little, with a quick catch of
the breath, and then came forward once again, to stand staring, like one
who is entirely daft, at what lay at my feet.
For the round moon, of a surety, shone down into a tomb; and there
before me was a corpse--or what had been a corpse, four hundred years
ago. There lay a skeleton, white-boned and horrible--moreover, a
skeleton that was encased in armour.
He who lay there before me in the moonlight had once been a man and a
soldier of old Spain; for his bony hands were crossed upon his chest and
held between them the handle of a naked sword. And at his head was a
steel helmet, and the trunk of his body was enclosed in a breastplate;
so that I could see naught but his grinning skull and the white bones of
his legs and arms.
I stood and looked, and wondered. I wondered who he was, how he had
come there, and of the tales that he could tell, were life to return to
this bold adventurer of four hundred years ago. Though I do not fear
death more than most men, I dread even to this day to look upon the face
of it; and it took me time to gather my courage in both hands and to
light a fire by the graveside, that I might see the better and solve so
much of the mystery as I could.
I have no proof--for we can seldom prove the past--but must weigh what
evidence there is. For all that, I am convinced--now that I have
thought and talked of it all to John Bannister and others--that I looked
then upon the remnants of one of the soldiers of the gallant Orellano.
I could not judge of the quality of the rusted steel of his breastplate
and his sword; but I should think that he had been an officer of some
distinction; since, on close inspection, I discovered that the long
blade had been damascened in silver, a metal that will never rust. And
that set my mind a-thinking of the great and gallant men who had been
the first to cross to the Pacific, to whom to-day--in spite of all their
bigotry and cruelty--the world owes so much.
If one of Orellano’s followers had lain buried in this place for all
this time, how nearly had the Spaniards come to finding the Greater
Treasure! I was not far, I knew, from the Big Fish, though I had
searched the Wood for days and never found it. And Orellano had crossed
the mountains to the west in search of El Dorado, and, having failed in
his purpose, had gone on down to the great river, and thence to the
Atlantic. And here lay one of his stout-hearted lieutenants, buried
like a Christian warrior, with the arms he had fought with, within a few
miles from where the Treasure lay.
Wonder-struck, and not without great reverence, I put back the sword
between those bony hands, and then lifted the helmet to see if that,
too, could tell me anything concerning this tragedy of long ago.
Besides, I was curious to know how the man had met his death. Had he
been slain by a savage Indian? Or had he died of some fell, tropical
disease? And so I took the helmet in my hands; and when I did so,
something white fell out.
I stooped and picked it up, and then examined it by the fire that I had
lighted. It was parchment--it was a fragment of a map--a piece torn
from the corner of a larger sheet. I looked at it and rubbed my eyes,
and looked again, to be sure that I was not dreaming.
If I did not dream, then I was wholly mad. The thought came to me that
I had fallen into a fever, and now suffered one of those delusions which
are common enough when the heart is racing and the brow dry and burning.
I felt my pulse and the skin upon my forearm, and found that I was wet
with sweat. Nor was I mad or dreaming, for I was Dick Treadgold, and my
home lay far away, upon the Sussex shore. And yet, that which I held in
my hand was the very fragment of John Bannister’s map which I myself had
torn from the hands of Amos Baverstock--that same fragment which I had
thrust, to the full length of my arm, down a rabbit-hole, by Middleton,
for fear that it should fall into the possession of that scoundrel,
Joshua Trust.
There can be no disputing the testimony of a torn piece of paper. There
is, I believe, a celebrated murder trial, quoted in books of law as an
example of irrefutable circumstantial evidence, wherein the murderer and
the murdered man are each found in possession of a torn piece of
newspaper, these two fragments fitting together line for line without a
letter missing.
You will never tear a sheet of paper twice in precisely the same way,
though you try a million times. In this case, I had the evidence of my
eyes and of my memory. It was the very fragment I had snatched from the
hands of Amos; I remembered the shape of it; I remembered the shape also
of the torn edge of the map that Amos himself had carried into the
wilderness; and, above all, there were the letters "AHAZAXA," the
rending of the parchment having decapitated the name "Cahazaxa."
At first sight, what could look more like a miracle? There was no
question of coincidence. Here were two facts that, normally, could in
no way be related to one another: a rabbit burrows a hole for himself
upon the sandhills by the English Channel, and in the sixteenth century
a brave Spanish soldier lays down his life, and is buried in the
wilderness of South America. It will be readily understood that it took
me time to realise what I could certainly not explain.
How came that fragment there? And why? I regarded the stained and
yellow parchment that I held in my hand as I sat by the side of the
fire, and felt even a trifle afraid of it. I had heard stories of
mummies coming to life, of inanimate objects--such as jasper scarabæi,
totems, and wooden, heathen gods--becoming active agencies for good or
evil. Had this thing taken wings upon itself, and flown across half the
world? Fate or luck--call it what you will--had guided me to find it.
But why should a document so precious have sought a refuge in the rusted
helmet of a soldier of fortune, who once, perhaps, had clinked his sword
in the gay courts of Granada or the narrow streets of old Cadiz, who lay
now amid the silence of the tropic jungle--a few blanched and silly
bones?
I had no answer for these questions of my own, though I sat long into
the night and racked my brains for a solution of the problem. It was,
in consequence, an hour, as I should guess, before I could look the bare
fact in the countenance, before I could acknowledge the situation as it
was.
No matter how it came there, by means comprehensible or supernatural,
there it was. And then, quite suddenly, I realised what it was. _I had
as good as found the Treasure_.
CHAPTER XVI--I FIND THE "BIG FISH"
For a considerable time I had regarded this small piece of parchment in
the light of a mystery, a species of conjuring trick, just as one
regards the billiard-ball, the rabbit, or the eggs that a conjuror
produces from the upturned sleeve of his shirt. But now I saw quite
clearly that the thing had an intrinsic value, a significance of its
own; it bore a certain definite message--a message that most nearly
concerned myself.
Eagerly, with hands that trembled somewhat, I studied the map. It will
be remembered that the portion which Amos possessed had been torn across
the place where was marked the Temple of Cahazaxa. Upon the fragment
that had come into my hands by so strange and mysterious a chance, I was
able to trace the route that I myself had taken from the temple ruins to
the Wood of the Red Fish. The ravine was shown, and that wonderful
suspension-bridge that had so amazed me when I saw it. From the hills to
the east--from the crestline of which I bad viewed the distant glory of
the Andes--a track was marked, leading towards the south; whereas I, in
hot haste at the time, had continued upon my way due westward.
Now, this track was shown to lead to a certain stream that came forth
from the Wood of the Red Fish upon the south. And it was called the
Brook of Scarlet Pebbles, an Indian name being thus translated in red
ink in the handwriting of John Bannister.
The map had been drawn to no scale. Like many ancient and mediæval
documents, it was entirely without proportion or perspective. For
instance, the Wood itself--which was never more than fifteen miles
across--appeared to be of area equal to that vast tract of country that
lay between the great mountain to the north of the forest and the Temple
of Cahazaxa--a journey that had taken us many weeks.
There was some sense in this; for in regard to the Wood of the Red Fish,
where the Treasure itself was hidden, it was necessary to be precise, if
the map were to be of any value. I saw that one must follow the Brook
of Scarlet Pebbles, until it entered a pool, where Bannister had written
the words: "Electric Eels." There, it appeared, the stream flowed
underground, for its course was dotted, and these dots ended at a cross,
bearing the words: "THE RED FISH IS HERE."
This cross referred, as I could see at a glance, to certain marginal
notes, written in such minute handwriting that it was all that I could
do to read them, especially in view of the fact that Bannister’s red ink
had faded. At last, however, I managed to make out the following
inscription:
"_The tail of the Fish. A blow-pipe from the nose of the Fish.
Twenty yards across the Brook. Three feet, below the ground--a
Ring._"
This I read to myself over and over again. At one moment I thought it
clear enough, and at the next, too vague. At all events, thought I, I
will find out when I get there, for thither I intended to go.
I could not sleep that night, and I will not go so far as to say that I
tried to. I was so thrilled and mystified that my thoughts were running
riot; and surely there is little to wonder at in this. The bones of the
Spanish warrior lay in the ground beneath me, together with his armour
and his sword, for I had put back the tombstone in its place and covered
it again with a thin layer of soil. That brave adventurer slept in
tranquillity in the silent chamber of the heart of the tropic jungle.
He and the sword I have little doubt he had wielded with such subtlety
and skill were now alike at rest. His treasure-hunt, at least, was
ended; but mine was only just begun.
For I was determined to set forward when the daylight came, to search
for the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles. If I found the margin of the Wood,
and followed this towards the south, I must sooner or later hit upon the
stream--if the map had any claim to accuracy. I could then follow the
brook, until eventually I found the Red Fish itself; and, if I could not
then associate any definite meaning with the queer, disjointed words in
the margin of the map, my own intelligence must alone be held to blame.
One of the reasons why I could not sleep was that I had committed these
words to memory and kept repeating them to myself, just like a parrot,
without any idea as to their meaning. That they had a meaning I never
doubted, for John Bannister himself had written them; and though I was
now grown older and had had many strange adventures of my own, I had
still my ancient and profound respect for the wisdom of my hero.
I thought of him that night, but more of Amos Baverstock, whom I
believed to be somewhere near at hand, upon the same quest as I. On
that account, I realised that I must make haste upon the morrow. I had
risked so much already, I had undergone so many hardships, that I was
determined--now that I thought myself within reach of my goal--to see
the business through. From the hills to the east I had looked down upon
the Wood, and knew that it was not three days’ march from one side to
the other, though the undergrowth was thick and tangled; and therefore I
knew also that the Red Fish could not be far away.
I think I slept a little in the early hours of the morning, to be
awakened by the birds stirring in the trees, and the daylight streaming
from above through that same gap by means of which my nightly task had
been illumined by the moon. I ate such food as I had left, and then set
forth towards the east, guiding my footsteps as well as I was able by
the light of the rising sun.
I came, at about midday, to the eastern side of the Wood, and looked out
towards the hills whither I had journeyed from the plain. Thence, I
turned towards the south and, walking once again in open country,
progressed at a fair pace, and never once sat down to rest, until the
daylight waned. I went then into the Wood, and searched for berries
that I knew were fit to eat; and when I had eaten these, I lay down
beneath a great tree and immediately fell fast asleep.
The following morning, I continued my journey along the margin of the
Wood. My naked body was now burned by the sun to the colour of an
Indian’s skin. Indeed, I am not sure that I was not even darker of
complexion than the wild woodland people with whom I had lived. My hair
was long, like that of a savage, for it had not been cut for months. I
had a leather girdle over a shoulder from which depended an Indian
quiver filled with darts. And there was something of the joy of life
within me, as I swung upon my way. I had health, at least, if I wore no
clothes upon my back. I felt convinced that my footsteps were leading
me to the hidden Treasure of the Incas; and I tossed my blow-pipe in the
air and caught it, time and again.
The joy of life was in me, and the spirit of adventure. The sun shone
down upon me, and I breathed deeply of the open air; for the wind was
from the east, and the rank smell of decaying vegetation--so general
throughout the Wood--was no longer in my nostrils.
And, presently, I came upon the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles. The water was
clear as crystal, and I went down upon my knees to drink my fill, for I
was thirsty. There was no question that I had found the stream for
which I had been searching, since the water flowed over a bed of little
rounded stones, every one of which was in colouring some tone or tint of
red. They ranged from pink to crimson; and they were all of granite,
though worn as smooth as marbles.
Here was the brook that I must follow; so I turned into the Wood again,
and all that day followed the course of the stream, which winded and
twisted in so many directions that I wondered I had never seen it
before.
That afternoon, being hungry for the taste of meat, I killed with my
blow-pipe a great bird that I found sitting on a branch, blinking like
an owl. I think he was some kind of bustard. At any rate, he was good
to eat, when roasted, and I sat long by my camp-fire, picking his bones
with my fingers. Then I pulled out my fragment of the map and looked at
it.
It was manifest that I was not yet come to that part of the brook where
its course was marked by means of little dots; but, knowing the full
extent of the Wood, I had a good reason to suppose that I was not far
from my destination. And then I read again the queer marginal
instructions: _The tail of the Fish_--I must see that for myself; _a
blow-pipe from the nose of the Fish_--whatever that might mean, at all
events I had a blow-pipe, and a good one, too. As for the rest, I gave
it up. It was a riddle that I would solve when I got there--I felt
quite sure of that. I folded up the map and placed it in my quiver, the
nearest thing to a pocket that I possessed.
And the next day I continued on my way, following the course of the
Brook of Scarlet Pebbles. I noticed that these pebbles were now larger
than before, and were so deep red in the shadow under the trees that the
clear water had the look of blood. Then I came to the pool, and thought
at first that the brook was come to an end.
There were no pebbles here, but mud; and in my eagerness I waded in, to
be made at once painfully conscious of a tingling sensation in my legs.
Now and again something touched me--something quick and slimy; and each
time I received a shock. I had forgotten, for the moment, all about the
electric eels; but, when I remembered it, I was more pleased than
startled, for I knew that, so far, I was on the right track and that the
map could be relied upon.
All about the pool was dense and tangled underwood, the branches of
which dipped here and there into the water. And there were also water
plants, some with flat, floating leaves, others tall reeds with
plume-like heads.
I knew that this pool was not the termination of the brook; and yet,
though I searched for a long time, I could find no continuation of the
stream, until an idea occurred to me which at once solved the problem. I
plucked the little down-like feathers from one of my blow-pipe darts.
And these, at intervals of a few yards, I dropped upon the surface of
the water, all around the bank of the pool, until I found the stream
itself, flowing through a dense clump of thickets.
Through this I broke my way, and as I did so, I remembered the anaconda,
and was filled with my old fear of snakes. It was plain already that my
surmise had been wrong. The brook did not flow underground, but, for
about a hundred yards or so, through a dark and narrow tunnel, formed of
low-growing creepers.
So dense were these that I was obliged to break my way, almost every
inch; and, though my skin was now near as hard as leather, I was
scratched so badly by the thorn-trees that I was bleeding from a score
of places upon my chest and shoulders, when I came forth once more into
the half-light of the woods.
I could not see at first, for my eyes had grown accustomed to the
darkness, and I found myself in an open glade, where the trees were thin
and the rays of the sun no more than broken by the leaves above me.
Then I looked, and I saw the brook before me, here flowing straight upon
a rocky bed. Indeed, there were rocks everywhere, with rich soil
between them, in which were growing many strange and beautiful plants.
It was a natural rock-garden, far more wonderful to see than any yet
designed by man. The rocks were of dark-red granite, and the flowers
there in bloom were all the colours of the rainbow. But I looked not
once at them. I gazed, like one hypnotised, upon a great stone to my
right; for I had seen at once that this stone was the very shape and
image of a fish.
How it stood there I cannot say, for, like the famous toadstone at
Tunbridge Wells, which I myself had seen when my mother took me there in
childhood, it looked as if it would topple over. For the fish, as
fishes are, was big in the head and narrow in the tail; and he stood
forth from the ground at an angle of about sixty degrees, and his mouth
was open, and there was a hole--on my side, at any rate--near where his
eye should be.
The more I looked at it, the more wonderful I thought it. It might have
been graven by the hand of man, and cleverly at that; save that this
fish was devoid of fins, and the semblance, as I afterwards discovered,
was not so striking from any other point of view.
Stepping from the water, I scrambled over the rocks, where I sat me
down, and heaved a great sigh, which I do not pretend to be able to
explain. Relief, joy, victory--all were mixed up in it, I do not doubt.
Here was I, at the end of all my travels; I had reached the conclusion
of my journey. The Big Fish was there.
[Illustration: "I HAD REACHED THE CONCLUSION OF MY JOURNEY. THE BIG
FISH WAS THERE."]
To achieve anything is a conquest, great or small. I had sojourned in
the wilderness, it seemed, for years; I had stood in constant peril of
my life; I had journeyed in company of cut-throats; I had lived with
savage men; I had seen something of the glories of old Peru, the Temple
of Cahazaxa; I had marched for days and days alone, naked and carrying
my Indian blow-pipe in my hand. And there was the Big Fish--the very
sign-post, as one might call it, to the Greater Treasure of the Incas.
And as these thoughts jangled in my brain, a shot rang out--how far away
I could not tell, but somewhere in the Wood.
CHAPTER XVII--THE GREATER TREASURE
I held my breath and listened, thinking that I would hear other shots,
as I had done before. But no sound came to break the stillness. Save
for the birds among the tops of the trees, and a big, solitary monkey
that swung himself from branch to branch, chattering as he went, I was
surrounded by the silence of the woods.
It was no news to me that I stood in the gravest peril. Such had been
the case for many a day; and--as I have said--I had come to look upon
life as of little worth. Amos I knew to be somewhere in the
neighbourhood; and I knew also that if he found me it would go ill with
me; I should not live for long if I fell again into that great villain’s
clutches.
And yet I did no more than shrug my shoulders. I had sublime faith in
myself, in my youth, and the Divine Providence that, so far, had kept me
from the way of harm. I had my blow-pipe, too; and, if the worst should
happen, I could use it well enough to drive one of my feathered arrows
straight into the heart of Amos Baverstock.
One learns, in the everlasting twilight of the woods, where danger lurks
on every hand, to live for the moment only, to let the future look after
itself. And so did I now; for Amos was no more to me than the jaguar
and the anaconda--brutes of prey, all three of them, and the mortal man
the vilest. Death in many forms and shapes was all about me--sharp
fangs, the serpent’s coils, poison, and disease. There was no need to
scent from afar such dangers as might never come my way.
And so, once again, I turned my thoughts to the Red Fish, standing forth
before me in the sunlight--a quaint and humorous-looking thing, had I
been able for a moment to forget its wonderful significance.
I sat and looked at it; it may have been for half an hour, or even more.
And my memory took me back to that sunny August morning by the Sussex
shore, where I had first heard Amos speak of the Greater Treasure of the
Incas; and I remembered, word for word, what he had said: "Gold! It is
there knee-deep in a cavern, large as a cathedral." And here was I, Dick
Treadgold, in the very place myself, after a series of most strange and
unbelievable adventures, thousands of miles from Sussex. My very name,
I thought, was to prove a kind of analogue with my destiny and actions;
for I was fated, so it seemed, to tread on gold.
And at that, I pulled out my fragment of the map, and looked at it,
reading again and again the passage that had puzzled me so often:
"_The tail of the Fish. A blow-pipe from the nose of the Fish.
Twenty yards across the Brook. Three feet, below the ground--a
Ring._"
There, sure enough, was the tail of the Fish--or, at least, the upper
part of it, a sharp spur of rock protruding from the ground. I got to
my feet and approached, taking my blow-pipe with me.
"_A blow-pipe from the nose of the Fish._" That clause had always
puzzled me. It seemed possible that I should use my blow-pipe as a kind
of measuring-rod; but I could not think in what direction I should place
it. Besides, the nose of the Fish was at least six feet from the
ground. And then I observed for the first time what I had not perceived
before; namely, that the body of the Fish was curved; and it was this
that gave me the very clue I wanted. What if I were to use the
blow-pipe as a plumb-line?
At all events, I would try. So I drove the blow-pipe into the soft
ground, as near the perpendicular as I could judge, in such a manner
that it just touched the tip of the Fish’s nose.
I read my instructions again--though I already knew them by heart, and
tried to guess their meaning. I crossed the brook, which in that place
was very shallow, the water reaching little above my ankles; and no
sooner did I find myself upon the other side than I observed that my
wooden blow-pipe and the sharp, upright spur of rock that formed the
Fish’s tail were in the same alignment.
"_Twenty yards across the Brook_" could have but a single meaning. Since
the Red Fish itself was not that distance from the water, twenty yards
must be measured upon the other side; and this I at once resolved to do.
I already had an imaginary line, extending an indefinite distance. If I
held to this line--or if, in other words, I kept my blow-pipe
immediately between myself and the Fish’s tail--I could not go far wrong
by stepping the prescribed twenty yards from the margin of the brook.
This I did, and, to verify my position, looked to see that I still had
my two fixed points in line with one another. I had verged a little to
the left, but soon put this right by taking a short pace in the other
direction. And then I repeated to myself the last sentence of my
instructions: "_Three feet, below the ground--a Ring_."
Down I went upon all-fours, and began to scrape up the earth in my
hands. For the soil was soft, though now and again I hit upon a rock,
which, without great difficulty, I loosened with my knife, to cast aside
and continue with my work.
It was nightfall by the time that I had gained a depth of three feet or
more; but, by then, I had come upon a great, smooth slab of stone; and
this discovery set my heart so wildly beating that I was obliged to
leave my task and rest awhile, drinking deeply of the water of the
brook.
In the moonlight I laboured still, and a slow business it was,
displacing the earth a handful at a time, and scratching with the Indian
knife that Atupo, the priest, had given me. I was hot and weary, and my
finger-tips were painful; and yet I could not desist, but worked on till
midnight, to be at last rewarded. I came across a metal ring, fastened
to the slab, about eight inches in diameter. And when I had washed the
earth away, bringing water in my quiver from the brook, I discovered
that this ring was made of gold.
I tugged at it and pulled with all my might, but could not move the
stone an inch; so back I went to my work again, grubbing with my hands,
for all the world like a dog that smells a rat. Sheer fatigue at length
quite overcame me, and I was obliged to lie down and rest, and fell
sound asleep, though I had intended no such thing.
I awoke suddenly, at the first sign of daybreak, and went to the great
hole I had made in the ground, and wondered at myself that I had done so
much. The stone slab, I saw, was almost clear of earth.
In less than an hour the great slab was free. I cut round the edges of
it with my knife, to loosen it, and then looked down upon my work, to
see how I might approach the conclusion of my task with the greatest
prospect of success.
The stone slab was about three feet wide and twice as long. And the
gold ring, I could not fail to notice, was much nearer one end than the
other. As the handle is never to be found in the middle of a door, this
seemed to suggest that the slab opened upon hinges. It remained to be
seen, however, whether or not I had the strength to lift it.
I tried more than once, and failed, though I moved the stone an inch or
so. Finally, I went into the Wood and cut a length of liana, one end of
which I tied to the golden ring. And then I tugged with all my might;
and the stone slab uprose like a derrick on a ship, attained a vertical
position, and there remained stationary and upright.
I stepped to the hole and looked down upon a narrow flight of steps all
covered with the earth that had fallen from above. Down these I
hastened, presently to find myself in utter darkness, so that there was
nothing for it but for me to return and look about me for some means of
making a torch.
I was now as skilled as any forest Indian in the art of making fire. For
months I had journeyed without matches, tinder-box or magnifying-glass.
I knew where to find touch-wood in the forest, and could strike sparks
from pieces of flint. For an hour I laboured in the making of a torch,
which I constructed of touchwood bound about by reeds. And whilst I was
thus employed I realised for the first time how hungry I was--for I had
eaten nothing for twenty-four hours, though I had consumed great
quantities of water.
And now I did a strange thing, in view of the fact that I have always
been somewhat impetuous by nature and was then but a boy in years.
Though I was actually trembling with excitement, all eagerness to behold
the interior of the vault that I knew to be at the foot of the steps, I
went deliberately into the jungle in search of food.
Finding no living thing that I could kill but monkeys, I was obliged to
content myself with wild nuts and berries; and then I returned to the
Red Fish, drank again from the brook, took up my torch and lit it from
the fire that I had kindled. And then down I went into the vault, to
feast my eyes upon the buried Treasure of the Incas.
The stairway was at first so shallow that I must stoop as I descended;
but presently I found myself in a little chamber, hollowed out of the
living rock, the walls of which were of the same red granite as the
strange stone above. And weird and almost magic did the whole place
look in the light of my burning torch.
For the very walls sparkled as with diamonds. Everywhere were little
grains of felspar, mica, or quartz, which caught the reflection of the
light. And when I looked upon the floor I saw that Amos had been right.
I trod upon bars of gold, all of the same length and size, and laid with
such regularity and neatness that they might have been the palings of a
fence--or many fences--spread flat upon the ground.
How deep these ingots went I could not say, and was not then disposed to
inquire, for my attention was attracted by an arched opening, like the
doorway of a church, on the other side of the room. Through this I
passed, and found myself at the head of another flight of stone steps,
much broader and wider than the others--a gigantic stairway that
descended into the middle of a chamber so vast that my torch did no more
than throw a kind of halo all around me.
I rushed down these steps with a loud, glad cry, and below I hastened
like a madman, here and there, passing along the walls, crossing at
random that wide, gloomy subterranean room.
Everywhere was gold, stacked upon the floor, piled against the walls. I
saw golden chalices and cups, bracelets, rings and girdles; great jugs
of gold and golden basins, besides bars and ingots that one might have
counted by the thousand.
I know not why it was, but the very sight of it made me dizzy, as I
staggered blindly about that wondrous place. At times I slipped and
stumbled, and at other times I fell between those glittering stacks, to
find myself--as Amos Baverstock had said in my hearing--knee-deep in the
very stuff that has made the world as wicked as it is.
And then, at last, I sat down upon I know not what, save that it was
gold. The very sight that I had seen had exhausted me far more than all
my travels and privations. I felt sick at heart and weary. I looked
about me with tired and dreamy eyes.
It seemed to me strange--now that I had beheld this wonder--that I had
endured so much for sake of it. How had it come to pass that men prized
so highly what after all is no more than yellow metal? Here was enough
of it, in very truth, to serve the needs of a nation; and here it had
lain for four hundred years--and the world was none the worse. How
little of this vast treasure would be enough for me, or even Amos
Baverstock, in spite of all his greed!
It frightened me--and that is the truth of it. I could not think what I
should do if all this precious wealth were mine. And then I wondered if
I had any right to call it mine just because it was mine for the moment
to gaze upon, to regard in breathless bewilderment and fear.
You may behold that which you never own, as you may own that which you
never see. Boy though I was, so much was clear to me as daylight. Nor
had I any reason to suppose that I was the first to look upon this
marvel, since the fugitives from Cuzco, centuries ago, had carried it
across the mountains to hide it in this secret place. John Bannister
himself, perhaps, had looked upon it, though he had never told me so. If
it belonged to any living man, all this wealth was his.
I felt by now as if I were about to faint; and besides, my torch was
burning low. And therefore I got unsteadily upon my feet and walked
into the little outer room, and thence ascended the steps in the broad
light of day. And there I stood breathing deeply, with my eyes closed
and my mouth parched as if by thirst.
On a sudden I cast my burning torch into the brook before me, and fell
upon my knees and prayed to God. I prayed aloud, as if the living trees
and running water and the red stones about me could all hear my prayer.
And it was the Lord’s Prayer that I had learned at my mother’s knee;
for, boy though I was, I felt that which I had looked upon was the very
pith and kernel of all temptation to which, since Eden, humanity was
heir.
CHAPTER XVIII--I FALL IN WITH A FRIEND
I sat for many hours that morning, idle and oppressed by a feeling as of
emptiness. What use to me was all the wealth that I had seen--or, for
the matter of that, to any one? I had no means at my disposal to take a
millionth part of it away.
And then I remembered Amos, and thought it my duty to take what steps I
could to see that that dread man should never solve the riddle of the
Red Fish, though it was unlikely he would find the place without the aid
of my fragment of the map.
The sight of all that gold had, as it were, unnerved me--filled me with
a kind of weariness of life. I cannot say exactly how it was, but I
know that I had lost, on a sudden, all my energy and enthusiasm; and it
was late in the afternoon before I bestirred myself and got to work.
I lowered the great slab and covered it with earth, which I trampled
down with my bare feet. Then I went into the woods and dug up plants
with my Indian knife, and these I stuck in the ground so that I made a
little garden. One shower of tropic rain and they would take root and
grow, and thus hide all trace of how the soil had been disturbed. And
looking up at the sky, where it was visible here and there between the
branches of the trees above me, I saw that such a shower was coming.
The rain fell that evening, when I was camped once more in the woods
towards the east, having gone back the way that I had come, following
the course of the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles. I took shelter from the
rain beneath a tree, the great leaves of which formed a veritable roof
above me, so that not one drop of water fell upon the fire that I had
kindled.
I ate my simple meal, and then lay down, not to sleep, but to think and
to listen to the rain, beating with a noise like many drums upon the
leaves.
Well, I had seen the Treasure of the Incas. With my own eyes I had
beheld it. And I asked myself if I were any the better for it, and
could not see that I was. For gold is mud, and part of man is mud; and
yet there is a great God who is above, around and within us all. And
that night, as I lay awake in the woods, listening to the drumming of
the rain, I tried to think out such problems as man has not yet begun to
understand--problems that, perhaps, he may never solve on this side of
the grave.
No doubt, the constant propinquity of danger had made me serious for my
years. I had lived for many months in the wilderness, and my pulse now
beat in rhythm with the earth. The forest, the majestic mountains I had
seen at sunrise, the sky of stars above the plain--all these were
mysteries to me, wondrous and eternal. But there was neither eternity
nor mystery in the work of man; in gold, in the rusted sword of
Orellano’s soldier, or Cahazaxa’s Temple.
I saw quite clearly now that this hidden treasure was no affair of mine.
I had lived happily for months as Nature meant me to, and the sum total
of my wealth had been my blow-pipe and the knife that Atupo, the priest,
had given me. I now understood--far better than I had done at the
time--all John Bannister had told me of his dread of cities and of
people. I, too, would like to live my life far from the abodes of men,
with the little shy things as my friends, in the chamber of the Wild.
For the very sight of the Treasure of Kings had frightened me. Four
hundred years it had lain there, beneath the ground, like a great,
harmful dragon; and it seemed to me that to let this monster loose upon
the world would be a bold thing to do--to saddle my conscience with a
load of responsibility such as I was never strong enough to bear. I
wished now that I was not one of the few who had solved this precious
riddle.
And yet I was not sure of anything, for the gold tempted me sorely. I
was tempted more than I can say. If I had now learned to understand
something of John Bannister’s ideals, I saw also, with alarming clarity,
the motives that swayed the deeds of Amos Baverstock. Gold to him was a
living force, the origin of all his strength and evil, the prompter of
his actions. Once or twice that night was I tempted to return to the
Red Fish that I might feast my eyes again upon the Treasure.
I told myself that I had not seen enough of it. I was like a drunkard
who had tasted wine. I wondered what worth it had in coinage that I
knew, and I set to thinking how I would spend so vast a sum.
But these were thoughts only of the night-time, in the darkness and the
silence of the woods. I fell asleep at last, sick at heart and
wretched; but dawning day came to me with comfort, and I continued on my
journey with new hopes and prospects.
The dragon was behind my back, buried once again. For all I cared, it
might lie there for ever, untouched by mortal hand, unseen by mortal
eye, to be smothered in the dust of endless ages.
As for myself, when I came forth from the undergrowth of the wood into
the warm light of the evening sun, I turned to the south, and continued
on my way until long after dark. I had made up my mind, and that was
something; I would pass round the Wood of the Red Fish, and journey
westward towards the great mountains. These I would cross, and come
down upon the tableland beyond, where I knew that I would find men who
were as civilised as I. Thence, as best I could, I must find my way
back to England. I had little doubt that I might be able to work a
passage for myself on board a ship that sailed from Callao or Guayaquil.
But I was a fool to think my adventures so nearly at an end. My destiny
was no more in my own hands than that of a withered leaf, carried here
and there by the wind.
I found the western side of the Wood to be very different from the
other. It was a country broken up by rocky spurs that descended from
the foothills just above me; and the ravines or little valleys that lay
between these spurs were densely choked with undergrowth, similar in all
respects to the thickets in the wood.
It was no easy travelling, and yet there was no other road for me to
take, for to the north lay the big morass that I had observed from the
hill-top on the morning when I first looked down upon the Wood.
So I made my way along the crestline of a rocky ridge, setting forth
upon my journey to the Andes early in the morning with the whole day
before me. Though the rays of the sun were powerful, the day was cool,
for a soft breeze was blowing from the mountains. I had not yet
breakfasted, since I thought it likely that in this more open country I
might kill with my blow-pipe some animal that was good to eat; and,
therefore, as I marched upon the way, I kept my eyes open, looking into
the ravines on either side of me, to see if I could catch a glimpse of
any living thing. And I had not gone far before--to my bewilderment--I
set eyes upon the solitary figure of _a man_.
I dropped, on the instant, flat upon my face--for I was now a savage in
more ways than one. I had all the instincts of the wild man who knows
that danger may lurk behind every tree and shrub and rock. I lay upon
the ground, still as a lizard, with my eyes upon the stranger. And the
more I looked at him the more I wondered.
The Forest Indians were small in stature, as I have observed in the
proper place. But this man was six feet in height. He was as brown as
I; and yet he wore clothes--clothes which were all in rags and tatters,
and a pair of boots, split open at the toe-caps and bound with string
about his ankles. Moreover, he carried in his hand a rifle; and this
rifle he used as a staff, placing the butt upon the ground and leaning
with his whole weight upon it as he limped slowly and painfully upon his
way down the ravine immediately beneath me.
I have said that I had the instincts of a wild man. I was cautious, shy
and cunning. I had learned to trust no one, to be suspicious of every
one. And so I lay and watched him.
It occurred to me, by degrees, that I had seen him before. I could not
for the life of me remember where. Then he sat down, with his face
toward me.
He had a rough, weather-beaten, and yet a kindly, face. He had
steel-grey eyes, and a rough, tangled beard. He was so close to me that
I could see that his bare arms were tattooed; and it was this, perhaps,
that gave me the clue I wanted. I looked at his beard again, and,
unkempt as it was, it reminded me somehow of the beard of a Russian
Czar. This man was William Rushby.
I was not sure of it at first. He was greatly changed from the honest
sailor who had befriended me on board the _Mary Greenfield_. But when
my mind was made up, and I was well-nigh carried away by mingled
feelings of astonishment and gladness, I got to my feet and went towards
him with my blow-pipe in my hand.
Without any ado, he whipped the butt of his rifle into the hollow of his
shoulder, and I saw the sights were directed straight upon my heart.
"Hands up!" he cried to me in English. "Hands up, you brown barbarian,
or else I shoot you dead!"
[Illustration: "’HANDS UP!’ HE CRIED. ’HANDS UP, YOU BROWN BARBARIAN,
OR ELSE I SHOOT YOU DEAD!’"]
I grasped the truth in an instant; and it is well I did, for I have
little doubt that he would have shot me where I stood. If William
Rushby had changed in personal appearance since last we met, of a
certainty I myself had changed still more. He took me for a wild man of
the woods, though he yelled at me in English, and would have killed me
out of hand, had I not lifted my arms and answered him, and laughed.
"Rushby!" I cried. "Do you not know me? It is I--Dick Treadgold."
He brought down his rifle, and stared at me like one who sees a ghost.
"Dick!" said he, and then came forward, holding out his great hand, into
which I placed my own.
And there we stood, and shook hands with one another, as though we had
met at Charing Cross. And he was near as naked as I, and we were both
so burned by the sun that the whites of our eyes were almost comical,
and our hair was long like that of gipsies, and the skin upon our legs
and arms had been scratched in scores of places by the thorn-trees in
the forest.
"Dick!" he cried again. "I can see it now, though I would never have
believed it."
"It is I who am asked to believe the most," said I. "How came you here,
of all people in the world?"
"There’s a yarn at the back of that," said he. "But, first, you must
tell me how you escaped from Amos."
He seated himself, as he spoke, upon a boulder that lay in the ravine;
and when he moved I was reminded of a fact I had perceived
already--Rushby was badly wounded and lame of a leg.
For all that, I saw that he would glean little in the way of information
if we did nothing but ask one another questions; so I mastered my own
curiosity, and replied to him.
"Why," I told him, "Amos tied me to a tree, and left me in the
wilderness to starve. And then I fell into the hands of savage men, to
whom I shall be ever grateful. From their dwellings in the forest I
journeyed alone to Cahazaxa’s Temple, and thence across the plain to the
Wood of the Red Fish, where I find an old friend, and still believe that
I am dreaming. It is months now since I last set eyes upon a white man,
and that was Amos Baverstock himself."
"Months!" cried Rushby in amazement. "You’ve not seen Baverstock--for
months!"
He looked at me as if he thought that I was lying. I was at a loss to
know what he was driving at, though I assured him that I spoke the
truth.
"Months!" he repeated, holding his head between his hands, as if his
puzzled brains were paining him. "But we were told, two days ago, that
Amos held you prisoner."
"Who told you?" I demanded.
I was now as surprised as he, and even more astonished when I heard his
answer.
"Baverstock himself," said Rushby.
"Amos!" I exclaimed. "You have seen him, then?"
"He lied to me!" cried Rushby, driving his clenched fist into the palm
of a hand. "He lied to me! And Bannister was right."
"Bannister!" I echoed.
But Rushby, rocking his shoulders from side to side like a man who
suffers anguish, stamped a foot upon the ground.
"Oh, but I have done a fool’s thing!" he cried. "I have been fooled,
and I have sent John Bannister to death!"
I stood before him, speechless, gasping. Though I could make neither
head nor tail of what he had told me, I could see with my eyes that the
man was suffering torture in his soul. If Bannister was in danger, if
it was possible to save anything from the fire, it was I myself--and I
alone--who was capable of action, since Rushby was dead lame. And yet I
must first know the truth of the matter, for I was wholly in the dark.
I went to Rushby and laid a hand upon his shoulder.
"Come, tell me what it all means," said I. "Tell me your story from the
first."
He looked up at me, and then for the first time smiled--a sad smile,
none the less.
"Sit down," he answered, in a calmer voice. "I will tell you all from
the beginning, as quickly as I can."
CHAPTER XIX--THE BOATSWAIN TELLS HIS STORY
This that follows is the story that was told to me by William Rushby,
sometime boatswain of the _Mary Greenfield_, as we sat together side by
side in the ravine, the while John Bannister had gone forth alone in
peril of his life.
To begin with, he reminded me of that evening when he had spoken to me
through the porthole on the ship, when I was held a prisoner in the
cabin that I shared with Amos Baverstock. After that--it will be
remembered--I never saw him again; for when the ship arrived at Caracas,
I was transported by night to the hills beyond the town.
As for Rushby, he fell in with a friend--and that is the best of being a
sailor, who is never at a loss for a handshake and a word of greeting in
every port in all the world. For the boatswain, when the ship was
alongside the wharf, had seized the opportunity to desert, and lay in
hiding in the town, until news was brought him that Amos and his party
had set forth across the mountains. He then worked his way to Rio, and
a month later turned up in Southampton, where by the merest chance he
found John Bannister, about to set forth in quest of me across the
Western Ocean.
The boatswain told Bannister all he knew, and together they searched in
the warren for the rabbit-hole in which I had hidden my fragment of the
map. This they found at last, not much the worse for wear; and having
set my mother’s fears at rest, so far as they were able, they started
forth together for the port of Colon; for Bannister, knowing whither
Amos Baverstock was bound, deemed that the shortest route.
From Colon they crossed the Isthmus to Panama, and thence sailed--as
Pizarro himself had done--down the coast to Guayaquil, the port of
Equador. From this place they journeyed inland, passed the great height
of Chimborazo, the summit of the Andes, and thence eastward, a march of
many weeks, into the Wild Region of the Woods.
Bannister realised from the first that his task was well-nigh
impossible. He might as well hope to find me in the forest as a needle
in a haystack; and so, knowing where the treasure was, he went straight
to the Wood of the Red Fish, there to await the arrival of Amos and the
others.
He had started some months after us, but he had taken the shorter route
and had been delayed by nothing. For all that, he arrived in the
neighbourhood of the Red Fish some weeks after Amos; for he and Rushby
heard nothing of the fight which took place when Atupo laid his ambush
and Forsyth was so badly wounded.
Amos--as we know--returned across the plain to wreak his vengeance upon
the Peruvian priests in the Temple of Cahazaxa. Then the man’s greed of
gold drew him westward once again to search for the Big Fish, as the
natives called the treasure.
It was then that Vasco, the Spaniard, struck by the merest chance the
trail of John Bannister and Rushby. A fight took place between them,
and those were the shots which I myself had heard, one of which had
sorely wounded the boatswain in the leg.
John Bannister had saved his comrade’s life. William Rushby was a big
man, broadly made and heavy; but Bannister had whipped him up as though
he were a child and carried him all night throughout the jungle, with
the result that Amos, for the time being, lost all trace of them, though
he was searching in all directions in the Wood.
It is a wonder, indeed, and something to be thankful for, that Amos and
his friends never stumbled across myself, whilst I was wandering about
with my blow-pipe and my arrows in search of the Red Fish, not knowing
where to look. For I was not then in possession of the map, of which I
have now to tell, and how it was that I found it in so singular a place.
Rushby was a wounded man and weak from loss of blood, and now Bannister
himself--great as was his strength--being overcome by his exertions,
fell into a raging fever. Knowing the Wood of old, he had carried
Rushby to the place of the Tomb of Orellano’s soldier; and whilst in
hiding there he became so ill that for three days he raved, delirious.
And he had no one but a wounded man to tend him.
They had no food, and were without means of getting any; for the
boatswain could not walk a dozen yards, but from time to time must drag
himself on all-fours to the stream to fetch his companion water to
drink.
Rushby, left to his own resources, and suffering the greatest pain, had
little doubt that they were lost. Look at the affair which way he
might, he could see no way out of their difficulties; they must either
be found by Baverstock or else starve to death. For himself, he cared
not which way it ended; but upon one thing he was determined--the
fragment of the map which they had brought with them from my rabbit-hole
in Sussex should never fall into the hands of Amos Baverstock.
And so it was William Rushby himself who opened the tomb, and hid the
map in the helmet of the Spanish soldier. And that was how I found it,
a few days afterwards; for the earth had been disturbed and trampled
underfoot.
The night after that, when John Bannister was a little recovered of his
fever, though still terribly weak, they heard the report of a shot-gun,
fired not far from where they were; and Rushby, realising that Amos was
still upon their track, made the supreme effort of his life, hoping
thereby to save both Bannister and himself.
It was the old case of the blind leading the blind; for the one was so
weak that he tottered when he walked, and the other was lame of a leg,
with an open, septic wound that would not heal. But together, with
their arms around each other, they made good their escape, only to be
caught later in the great morass that lay upon the northern side of the
Wood, and being at the end of their resources and well-nigh starved to
death, they had no option but to surrender and without condition.
There is no question Amos would have killed John Bannister then and
there had it not been for one potent circumstance: Bannister knew the
secret of the Big Fish. Both Baverstock and Trust regarded my friend as
their arch-enemy, who had foiled them more than once; and Rushby told me
of the look of unutterable hatred that was stamped upon every evil
feature of the face of Amos whenever he looked at Bannister--which he
did, by the same token, no more often than he had to, since it was plain
to see that he found it hard to meet the eyes of one stronger than
himself both in mind and body, and a thousand times more honest.
And here, in his narrative, the boatswain became, on a sudden, wildly
excited, and pointed to a palm-tree that stood not far away from where
we both were seated, about a hundred yards down the ravine.
"You see that tree?" he cried; and I nodded in reply. "Well, then,"
Rushby continued, "the villain bound Bannister to that--bound him hand
and foot, and stood before him with a loaded rifle in his hands. He
cursed him; he threatened and blasphemed. He said that if Bannister
would not tell him where the treasure was, he would shoot him on the
spot. But he might as well have tried to frighten those white bones in
the tomb where I myself had hid the map."
William Rushby paused, and ran his fingers through his beard. I never
saw a man who looked more miserable than he. And yet, so foolish was I,
indeed, that I did naught but ask him silly questions, when time was of
as much account as the life of the most heroic man that ever lived.
"And Bannister would not speak?" said I.
"Speak!" the boatswain cried. "Speak he did, and to the point. He told
Baverstock to shoot."
He was silent for a moment, and sat looking at the open wound in his
leg.
"I never saw any one more angry," he continued, "and I have served in my
day under many men of the same stamp as James Dagg, if not so bad as he.
All that night I lay awake, dead sure that Baverstock would murder
Bannister, if on the following morning he still refused to speak."
"And you were camped in this ravine?" I asked.
"In this same place," said Rushby; "for I have not moved since a hundred
yards."
"And where are the others?" I asked.
"Listen!" said the boatswain. "I can do no more than spin a yarn from
the beginning. I am coming to what you want to know. Baverstock, his
threats having failed with Bannister, played his trump-card upon me, and
won the trick. Leaving Bannister still weak from fever, bound hand and
foot, he came to me by night and talked in whispers. He told me that he
held you a prisoner, and, like a fool, I believed him. He said that if
he did not learn the truth in regard to the exact position of the Big
Fish he would put not only Bannister and myself to death, but also you,
whose life he had purposely preserved throughout all these months."
"He lied!" I interrupted.
"I know he did," said Rushby. "But I swallowed all those lies as a
shark takes a baited hook. I was neither strong nor wise like
Bannister. For my own life I cared not greatly, but I was loth to
behold John Bannister put to death, and I knew how much he cared for
you, and how he would grieve if you were to die through any fault of
mine. And thus it was that I told Amos Baverstock the truth. I told
him that we had brought with us from Sussex your little fragment of the
map; and I told him that I had hidden it within the helmet in the Tomb
of the Spanish soldier.
"He said no more to me that night, but posted Vasco, the Spaniard, as a
sentry, with orders to see that Bannister and I did not communicate. And
at daybreak the next morning, in the utmost haste, he and his three
companions went back into the Wood to find the map in the Spaniard’s
Tomb, and thence to discover the Red Fish itself, where the gold of Peru
is hidden."
When I heard that, I burst into loud laughter. Rushby looked at me,
surprised, and asked me why I laughed.
"He will never find it," I cried. "He will never find the map! For it
is no longer in the Tomb."
"Not in the Tomb!" he burst forth. "Then, where is it? And how do you
know where it is?"
"Because it is here," said I. And as I said the words, I pulled forth
the little piece of parchment from the quiver in which I kept my
blow-pipe arrows.
Rushby looked at it, recognised it at once, and sat staring at me, as
if, on a sudden, he had been bereft of his senses.
"How did you get this?" he blurted out.
I told him in a few words how I had found it.
"Merciful powers!" he groaned. "What have I done? Bannister is on a
wild-goose chase after all!"
He again carried his hands to his head, and sat rocking from side to
side, as he had done before. I got to my feet, and shook him violently;
for--though as yet I understood no more than half the matter--I saw that
there had been some great mistake that was like to cost us dearly.
"What is it?" I cried. "Tell me the truth! Even now, it may not be too
late to make amends. Tell me what has happened."
He looked up at me with a sad face. I am inclined to think that there
were even teardrops in his eyes.
"When Baverstock and those with him were gone," said he; "when they were
returned to the Wood and lost to view, I picked up my jack-knife, and
limped to the tree, where I cut Bannister’s bonds. You must understand
that Amos departed that morning in such hot haste that he left behind
our knives and rifles, as well as much of his own equipment. However,
that is neither here nor there. I was obliged to tell Bannister the
truth; and, no sooner had I done so, than he made me realise what a
simpleton I was.
"He told me that I had been a fool to hide the map in any place where it
could afterwards be found. It had been better had I torn it to shreds.
Nor would he believe that you were still in the hands of Amos
Baverstock. And the very thought that this unholy villain was to solve
at last the riddle of the Big Fish gave, upon the instant, new strength
to Bannister. For then and there he rose to his feet, and said that he
was going himself into the Wood, that he would reach the Tomb in advance
of Amos and take possession of the map."
"He has gone there!" I shouted, like a maniac, springing to my feet and
pointing towards the Wood.
"Yes," said Rushby. "He said that he would rather die a thousand times
than that Amos should find the Treasure."
I felt as if I had received a violent blow. I knew not, for the moment,
what to do. And then I saw my course quite clear before me.
"I’ll go to him!" I cried. "Take that, and keep it safe."
And I flung at him my portion of the map, and then snatched up my
blow-pipe and my quiver filled with darts, and set off running down the
ravine, as fast as my legs would carry me, towards the Wood.
CHAPTER XX--I RETURN TO THE SOLDIER’S TOMB
I had every reason to be filled with apprehension. I was going, of a
certainty, into danger greater than any I had yet encountered. Whilst
searching in the Wood for John Bannister, my friend, I was like as not
to fall in with Amos Baverstock; and if that should happen, I could hope
for little mercy.
Bannister--as Rushby had told me--was weak from illness and half
starved,, so that much of his great strength of former days must have
deserted him, when most he had a need of it. Besides, I knew not
whether he were armed, for that was a question I had not stayed to ask
when I hurried forth from the ravine upon my quest.
I had therefore some cause to be afraid. And yet, in my heart, I was
glad as I had never been for months, as I raced upon my way into the
darkness of the Wood.
I was journeying towards my friend, the great man whom I had learned to
honour and admire upon the beach in Sussex. And I believed that the
Fates would not be so cruel to me that I should fail to find him. I
felt that I would soon look upon him once again, feel the iron grasp of
his hand, and behold the light of recognition in his kindly eyes.
Many hours of daylight were before me, when I entered the Wood of the
Red Fish; and then, for the first time I think, I realised that my task
was not an easy one. Had I started from the other side of the Wood, I
believe that I could have found the Spaniard’s Tomb without much loss of
time; for I was by now well acquainted with that portion of the jungle.
But in this neighbourhood I was an utter stranger, though I had the sun
to guide me whenever I caught glimpses of the daylight between the
overhanging branches of the trees. Also, I carried in my mind a very
perfect recollection of the map.
I saw that it was necessary above all else to calm myself, to think the
matter out, instead of plunging into the business like a bolting horse.
My destination was the Spaniard’s Tomb, and I was in possession of
certain valuable information, the most of which was quite unknown to
Amos. The Wood of the Red Fish itself was diamond-shaped, the four
angles approximately directed towards the north, south, east, and west.
Now, the Big Fish lay somewhere in the very centre of the Wood; and I
had formerly journeyed to the place from the south, following the Brook
of Scarlet Pebbles. This brook--as I had observed--flowed in a
north-westerly direction, towards the morass, which I had passed at the
end of the ravine in which I had just left William Rushby.
During the earlier days when I had adventured all alone, when I had
discovered both the Glade of Silent Death and the Tomb of Orellano’s
soldier, I am convinced that I had never crossed the Brook of Scarlet
Pebbles. Indeed, I could scarce have done so without noticing at once
the singular character of the stream. I had become, during these months
extraordinarily observant; and my attention would certainly have been
attracted by the peculiar red stones with which the bed of the brook was
strewn. Hence, by a simple process of deduction, I was forced to the
conclusion that the Spaniard’s Tomb must be somewhere in the
north-westerly part of the Wood; and the reader will the better
understand me if he glances at the map which I myself have made, and
which he must not think a facsimile of the real parchment map whereon
the Tomb was not even mentioned.
[Illustration: Map of the Wood of the Red Fish]
I was now, as I knew, somewhere on the southern side of the brook; and
that was the wrong side, if I was to find the Tomb with as little delay
as possible. Aided, therefore, by the position of the morning sun, I
directed my footsteps in a northerly direction, and came early in the
afternoon upon the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles, to the north of the Big
Fish. Thence, I decided to journey due eastward, hoping, sooner or
later, to come upon some place that I would recognise, which would
inform me of my whereabouts.
Sunset overtook me when I was in the very heart of the jungle. There
was just time to search for food before the darkness came; and then I
lay down to rest without venturing to light a fire.
I remember well that, at the time, I was surprised that I did not find
myself oppressed by the almost overwhelming sense of loneliness that
hitherto had always come upon me when I journeyed by myself in the midst
of the silent woods. But, now that I am old, and have thought much upon
many things, I have an explanation--howbeit somewhat mystical--to
account for the happiness I then experienced. I knew that I was near my
friend.
I was fortified by memory. Thus it was with me. And more than that;
for it looked as if I was to give a helping hand to the great strong man
whom I had seen first upon the Sussex coast, who had told me of the
hooded crows, and to whose tales of travel I had listened eagerly, day
after day, before ever Amos Baverstock and the like of him had stepped
across my path. I would find the Tomb--upon that I was determined. And
I would find Bannister as well. Perhaps he was sleeping, even then, not
two hundred yards away from me, in that tangled, tropic wilderness.
With so pleasant a reflection I fell sound asleep, and slept until
daylight wakened me and the birds and monkeys were stirring in the
trees.
I walked many miles that day, looking everywhere in vain for some tree
or stream that I should recognise, for the burnt-out embers of an old
camp-fire or the feathers of some bird that I myself had plucked and
eaten. But I found nothing, until late in the afternoon, when I came,
of a sudden, upon the dried-up skin of a small woodland deer.
There also were his bones, dried and whitened, all the flesh therefrom
devoured by creeping insects. And, thinking it more than likely that
this was the same deer that had served me for many a meal, when I first
was come into the Wood--the same poor beast that had been crushed to
death by the great serpent that had lain in hiding beneath the water of
the pool--I cast about me, and soon found the Glade of Silent Death. And
now, I knew, I was on the right track to the Tomb, which from this place
lay towards the south; for I had a first-hand knowledge of all this
portion of the Wood, where I had sojourned for many days.
Then an idea came to me whereby valuable time might be saved. I was not
far from the edge of the Wood, and if I could gain this before the
darkness came I might travel some distance southward by night, to
continue my searching in the morning. Keeping, therefore, the setting
sun at my back, I journeyed eastward, and came presently to open
country, when I travelled a good two miles to the south by the light of
the rising moon.
Late at night I rested, sleeping till daybreak; and then, entering the
Wood again, I found by chance one of my old camping-places, and
following my old trail for several hours came at last--as I
expected--upon the Tomb of Orellano’s soldier.
As it was then almost dark, I hastened immediately to the Tomb, and
threw back the stone slab. There was light enough for me to see at a
glance that nothing had been touched. There were the white bones, the
breast-plate, sword and helmet--exactly as I had left them. I stood
irresolute a moment, looking down into the grave; and all at once, a
great fear possessed me that some calamity had overtaken Bannister.
I was here in advance of both him and Amos--which was more than I had
ever hoped for. The next thing to decide was what to do, and--as will
be seen, in a moment--I was given no choice in the matter.
Fear spreads, I think, like fire. I was solicitous, at first, for
Bannister; and then I feared for myself. Or there may be something in
the notion that the evil that is in a man taints the very atmosphere in
which he moves. At any rate, even as I thought of Amos Baverstock, I
became filled, on a sudden, with my old dread of him. I stood
shivering, as if from cold, beneath the trees, by the side of that
ancient grave, whilst the darkness spread around me.
And then it was that the voice of Amos Baverstock himself came to my
ears with such startling suddenness that I was taken unawares. It was
just as if I had received some kind of electric shock. I straightened
with a jerk, and I verily believe that my heart itself stood still.
I had not been able to hear the exact words he used; but I knew only too
well the hard, strident tones of his voice. I think he called upon
Joshua Trust to make haste and not to lag behind, and the language that
he used was vile as always.
I stood where I was, stock-still, like one transfixed. And then I heard
the breaking of the undergrowth, as someone rapidly approached.
I felt much as a mouse must feel, when the trapdoor closes after him. I
was spurred into sudden action. And yet there was nothing I could do.
If I rushed into the thickets, my enemies must hear me. And what chance
had my blow-pipe against a leaden bullet? I looked up at the trees
around me, and saw at once that there was not one that I could climb
without a deal of trouble. And yet, Amos himself was coming nearer and
nearer, as I could tell by the breaking of the underwoods and the dead
sticks upon the ground. On a sudden, without a thought, I jumped down
into the Tomb, and pulled the stone slab into its place above me.
It is easy to say that this was the action of a fool. I attempt no more
than to relate what happened. That no man in a calm moment would have
done anything so rash and stupid, I would never for a moment deny. I
was, however, very far from calm. If the truth be told, I was afraid.
I hid my face like an ostrich--for that is all it comes to.
And as soon as I found myself lying at full length upon those white and
aged bones in the darkness of the grave, I realised that I was
lost--that it had been far better for me had I fled into the jungle.
Amos himself must shift the slab to search the Tomb for the map that he
believed he would find within.
And presently, through the opening in the slab, I heard, with a
distinctness that was indeed alarming, the voice of the man himself.
"It is here!" he cried. "We’ve found it, as I said we would!"
From the certain fact that no one answered him, I judged that Baverstock
was alone; and I was the more sure of this, since I could hear the
footsteps of but a single man upon the thin stone above me. And I began
to reckon what my chances would amount to, if it came to a square fight
between the two of us, with no one to intervene.
Then I remembered that I was unarmed; for I had left my blow-pipe above
ground, though the chances were that it was now so dark that he might
not notice it. By the noise he made, his grunting and his muttered
oaths, I judged that he was searching for the means to lift the slab.
I touched the stone above me with my fingers; and when I felt it moving,
I knew that the hour of my ordeal was come. I must fight and defend
myself, or die--and very likely both. I rose as the stone was lifted,
and, as I did so, placed the Spaniard’s helmet on my head and took up
the rusted sword.
Amos threw aside the slab, and then jumped backward, as I stood up in
the grave, waist-deep in mother earth.
It was that half-light which is neither night nor day--a weird and
ghostly light, pervading like a mist the shadows of the Wood. Small
wonder that that evil man thought that he beheld the resurrection of a
corpse!
He let out a shriek--such a shriek as I never heard before or
since--that seemed as if it must have been audible for miles throughout
the evening silence of the jungle. It was the shriek of one whose hair
stands upright on his head. He stood before me quaking at the knees;
and then he found his voice again.
"Mercy!" he cried.
And at that I rushed upon him with my sword.
CHAPTER XXI--I AM MADE A GHOST, AND THEN A FOOL
I sprang at him with my sword, the rusty blade that I had filched from
those grim and whitened bones.
The man was at my mercy. He was unarmed, having laid aside his rifle
before he approached the Tomb. He trembled in every limb as he fled
before my onslaught, and cried out aloud for pity, as I jabbed at him in
a kind of vicious frenzy.
In the twilight his face looked pale-green in colouring, and his little
pig-like eyes seemed in danger of springing from his head. It would be
difficult to conceive an expression upon which abject terror was more
strongly marked.
Amos Baverstock was an evil man in many ways, and a brave man in others;
else he had never risked his life so often amid the dangers of the
tropic wilderness. Courage of a sort he had in plenty, but, because he
was evil in his nature, he feared death and all connected with the
grave, though I had never thought to find him as superstitious as he
was. He had always struck me as a hard, calculating man, who looked
upon the practical side of all things. And yet, without a doubt, he now
took me for a ghost.
And after all--when the full facts are considered--his mistake was
excusable; even to-day, when I call to mind that scene which was enacted
in the half-light of the woods, I am inclined to laugh at it all, for
there was something ludicrous about it.
I wore the helmet of the dead man, and had sprung at Amos out of the
Tomb, without giving him time to think. Assuredly, in his eyes, what
else could I have been but an infuriated ghost, dangerous and active
because my peace and solitude had been disturbed.
I thrust at him savagely in the darkness, whilst he hurried here and
there, in and out among the trees, yelling like a fiend. How hideous he
was! I can see him now, with his hunchback, his green face, his staring
eyes, his mouth contorted in terror. For all that he was quick and
agile, and once or twice eluded a sword-thrust that would have pierced
him to the heart.
And then, at last, I had him. I carried my sword in my right hand, and,
as I lunged, he jumped aside, towards the left. As quick as thought I
caught him by the throat. Whereat he fell down before me on his quaking
knees, and clasped his hands in the attitude of one who pleads for
mercy.
He was in my power. I said not a word, but clenched my teeth, and
looked into those eyes that even then I feared. I drew back my sword,
and then paused a moment; for I had no liking for the work, which was
the hangman’s job.
"Mercy!" he groaned.
I took in a deep breath, like a man about to dive. I felt that I must
brace myself for this red task of common justice. I looked at his body,
clothed in tatters, to select a spot most vulnerable where I might
plunge my rusted sword.
"Mercy!" he cried again.
I clenched my teeth. I was on the point of speaking, but fortunately
did not.
I could hear him breathing heavily.
And thereupon, on a sudden, I was felled by some one who had crept upon
me from behind. I was felled like an ox. A single blow upon the back
of the head sent me over like a ninepin, and I lay stretched at my full
length upon the ground, but half-conscious, with a singing sensation in
my head.
Presently I sat up and looked about me. There was Amos, still upon his
knees, as green as ever. And immediately above me stood one whom I did
well to recognise as Mr. Gilbert Forsyth.
That place was dimly illumined by the white light of the newly-risen
moon, turning the leaves upon the trees above us to a glistening silver.
Forsyth was wearing the remnants of a pair of trousers, the legs of
which ended in a tattered fringe a little below his knees. He was naked
to the waist, around which was a belt, crammed with knives and pistols.
I remembered his curled whiskers and his pomaded moustache on the
morning when I had first set eyes upon him, when I lay hidden in the
gorse-bush. His fair hair now had grown so long that it reached to his
shoulders; and his whiskers had spread into a short, shaggy beard, which
was divided somewhat in the middle like that of a Frenchman or a Sikh.
I had thought of him always as a very immaculate gentleman; but here was
a desperate, piratical blade who, one might easily believe, chewed glass
and compelled his unhappy victims to walk the plank.
He looked at me and folded his arms; and then spoke in a voice quite
calm.
"And who the blazes are you?" he asked.
I was wise enough not to answer. Ghosts--so far as I knew--could never
speak. And was I not a ghost?
If I had been a fool to go down into the Tomb, I showed at least a
little wisdom in now holding my tongue. For this, however, I take no
credit. I could not foresee the course that events would take. I had
been surprised and mastered, and cursed myself because I had not killed
Amos out of hand, when the man was in my power. Disappointed, disgusted
with myself, I was stubborn as a mule. They might do what they would,
they might torture me, but still I would not speak.
Forsyth repeated his question; and for answer, I rushed again at Amos,
and even then would have killed him, had not the other caught me in his
arms and held me fast.
The man was stronger than I thought; for, though I kicked and struggled,
I could not free myself. Amos, as he watched us, regained a little of
his commonsense, and got slowly upon his feet.
"No ghost," said he. "No ghost." And he went on repeating the words as
if he were a parrot.
"Ghost!" laughed Forsyth. "If this is a ghost, he is a warm-blooded
one, and as vicious as they make ’em."
"Then, who is he?" asked Baverstock. "I swear to you, he came out of
the Tomb, as I’m a living man."
"And he’s another," added Forsyth. "Who he is, or what business he has
in such a place as this, I can no more say than you can. None the less,
the circumstantial evidence is all against mortality. I am reminded, my
friend, of the Carthaginian Queen: ’_Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus
ultor_’--(May some avenger arise from my bones). I call this individual
’Hannibal,’ on that account."
"Who wants your Latin gibberish!" cried Amos. "Look plain facts in the
face; call a spade a spade."
"Also," said Forsyth, in his usual sing-song voice, "call a man a man,
and not a ghost."
"If he’s alive," said Amos, coming even nearer, "then, who is he? I
tell you, when I lifted the tombstone, he sprang forth like a
Jack-in-a-box, and, had it not been for you, I would never have escaped
with life."
"I have told you already," said the other, "I know no more of him than
you do."
It was then that they were joined by the Spaniard, Vasco, and Joshua
Trust, who came together from the darkness of the thickets into the full
light of the moon. And when they saw me, they also were afraid; for I
still wore the helmet on my head and stood at no great distance from the
open grave.
Forsyth explained the situation in a few words, with many a wave of the
hand, as if he introduced us. Baverstock, in the meantime, was rapidly
becoming his normal self. He seemed to have forgotten, for the time
being, the very object of his journey.
"There’s some mischief here!" on a sudden he exclaimed. "Rushby told us
we would find the map beneath the helmet of the Spaniard."
At this, Forsyth laughed, and pointed straight at me.
"And since our Hannibal," he observed, "wears such a headgear somewhat
out of fashion, we may safely presume that he could tell us where the
map is, if he had the power to make us understand--which, for myself, I
doubt."
The truth then dawned upon me on the instant. Mr. Gilbert Forsyth, for
all his cleverness and calmness, was as fully in the wrong as Amos
Baverstock had been; for he believed me to be a savage, whereas the
other had taken me for a ghost, the awful apparition of a bygone Spanish
soldier. If I had refused to speak before from sheer pigheadedness, I
was now resolved to play the part that I was cast for, putting my trust
in Providence and fortified by resolution. Though they burnt my flesh
with red-hot irons, I was determined I would never speak.
They questioned me in every barbarous language that they knew. Vasco
and Amos himself were my inquisitors, for Trust was no scholar, and
Forsyth’s learning went no further than the dead classic tongues, and, I
believe, a little French. But I just gaped at them like a fool, and at
last they gave it up as a bad business; and Amos, by now well convinced
that I was human, struck me a cowardly blow across the mouth.
They looked in the Tomb; they searched everywhere for the map. They
made a great fire of brushwood that they might see the better, and
neglected no possible hiding-place where that little strip of parchment
might be hidden. They looked inside my quiver, and even in the hollow
of my blow-pipe. And then, at length, quite late at night, they gave it
up. And in an ill mood they were, especially Trust and Amos.
They must have thought, however, that I was likely to be of some use to
them, for they bound me hand and foot before I was permitted to lie down
to rest. They were evidently not disposed to set me free, until they
had solved the riddle I presented. They were altogether at a loss to
explain who I was or why--apparently of my own free will--I had gone
down into that grim and ancient vault. I think, even then, they
connected me in some way or other with Bannister himself.
Left alone, I was given time to think, and I lay awake that night for
many hours, wondering what would happen.
There were exactly three reasons why they should not have recognised me:
firstly, I was so altered in appearance, so brown and wrinkled by the
sun, with my hair all long and shaggy, that I do not think my own mother
herself would have known me; secondly, my face had been half-hidden by
the helmet I had worn; and, thirdly--the most potent fact of all--they
never dreamed for a moment that I was yet alive. Months before, they had
tied me to a tree, and left me to starve to death in the great forest
many miles away across the plain beyond Cahazaxa’s Temple. And, as I
remembered this, it occurred to me that, even if they were to recognise
me, they might again believe me to be a ghost, since for so long they
had been certain I was dead.
These were my thoughts as I lay awake, too near the fire for comfort;
and as I was thinking, I observed a singular phenomenon, which at first
gave me cause for new alarm.
Amos, Forsyth, and Vasco were sound asleep, and Joshua Trust was on
watch, seated on the ground a little way from me. He was not
particularly alert. Indeed, he was occupied in the kind of pastime that
amused him. With a red-hot firebrand in his hand, he was killing, one
by one, the little insects that crawled upon the ground.
I looked past him into the thickets, and at once I could have sworn that
I observed a pair of eyes in which the firelight was reflected--eyes
that steadily regarded me. Now, I might have believed these eyes to be
those of a jaguar, were it not that they resembled the eyes of a man,
and I knew for a fact that John Bannister was on the trail.
I made neither sound nor movement, but at once set out upon this new
train of thought. Were a jaguar prowling around the camp, and I had
seen in his eyes the reflection of the firelight, it had been of a
certainty but a few inches from the ground; for I knew well the habits
and the nature of this most beautiful of beasts. But these eyes were
four feet at least above the ground, and, being too large for those of a
monkey, must belong to a human being--who could be none other than John
Bannister himself.
Sure of my facts, I was resolved to take no action, though my life
itself were in the greatest danger. I knew that I might safely leave
the matter in the hands of an older, wiser, and a stronger man than I.
I saw those eyes for no longer than a few seconds, and then they
disappeared. I heard no sound, not so much as the stirring of a leaf,
for the night was strangely still. There was not a breath of wind.
How can I describe the emotions that then swayed me! I knew that I must
possess my soul in patience, leaving what was best to do to Bannister
himself. And yet I longed with all my heart to grasp the hand of my
friend. I knew now, for certain, that he was near to me, watching over
me, ready to strike a strong blow in my defence when the opportunity
should offer. And for that reason--so great was my faith in him--I was
conscious of a sense of security that I had not known for months.
I remembered that I had not seen him since that day when I beheld him
running across the Sussex fields, with his brown paper parcel under his
arm, when Forsyth had struck me down with his whip and carried me away,
to begin my series of adventures. I remembered him, too, as I had seen
him, standing in the white road looking after us. And he was now quite
near to me, thousands of miles away from where I had caught my last
glimpse of him; for it is a long march, in very truth, from the South
Downs of England to the shadow of the Andes; and much lies between that
is strange and wonderful and savage--the great ocean, the mystery of
those broad and endless rivers, and the forest with its eternal twilight
and dark, silent places where death lies in wait. John Bannister had
gone forth to find me; and he had found me, at last, after all these
dreadful days.
How was it possible for me to sleep? I lay awake for hours with quickly
beating heart, and thought of all that had been and all that might be
yet to come. I saw Vasco take the watch from Trust, and then Mr.
Forsyth post himself as sentry towards the early hours of morning. And
when at length the daylight came, Forsyth looked at me and saw that I
was awake. We sat for a while, looking straight into one another’s
eyes.
"Friend Hannibal," said he.
But I made no answer. At which he thought--for he was a strange man in
many ways--to test me with the classics.
"’_Tutum silentii praemium_,’" said he; "or, as we have it, ’Silence is
ever golden.’ However, I believe that you could tell us much, were you
so disposed."
Still I never answered. He could think what he liked; I was determined
to hold my peace. For all that, I was considerably disconcerted; for he
continued to look at me for a long time in a very searching manner, the
while the daylight grew and the woods became flooded with that faint,
evanescent twilight that fades and seems to drift, even when the sun is
at its height.
At last he gave a start, and sat bolt upright, rubbing both his eyes.
"A strange thing!" said he, and continued to look at me, but this time
with a frown.
"A strange thing, indeed!" he repeated.
There was another pause, during which I had not the courage to look him
in the face. I had some presentiment of what was now to come; in spite
of which the suddenness with which he had made it manifest that my
secret was out, quite took away my breath.
"Allow me," said he, "to offer you my most hearty congratulations. We
have every reason to presume that Master Richard Treadgold is unloved by
the gods."
And at that, he held out a hand, and I was obliged to shake with him,
though I felt at once frightened and a fool.
CHAPTER XXII--MR. FORSYTH AND I BECOME BETTER ACQUAINTED
Forsyth got to his feet, and to my horror, immediately awakened Amos.
Then was I certain that my last hour was at hand. I never thought for a
moment that protection would come to me from a quarter whence I had no
reason to expect it.
I had always suspected Amos to be a kind of madman; and that grey
morning in the woods I was, for the first time, convinced of it. He
behaved like no sane man, but cursed and raved and stamped upon the
ground, upon which at last he flung himself writhing as if in pain.
He had been both foiled and fooled, and recognised it, too. Months
before, he had left me in the woods to die, and now beheld me as alive
as ever, and still standing betwixt him and the goal that he would gain.
Twice, it appeared, had he lost possession of the map--or that part of
it which was of the greatest value to him--and on both occasions it was
through me that he had failed. Besides that, he had taken me for a
ghost, an apparition; he had fallen down upon his knees before me; and
had I had the heart in cold blood to plunge my sword into the half naked
and defenceless body of a living man, Amos Baverstock would now have
been as dead as the Spanish warrior himself.
Make no mistake in thinking that he felt a shade of gratitude for that.
It was bitter disappointment and blind, livid fury that mastered what
sanity was his. He rolled in his wrath here and there about the ground,
biting the withered leaves and the dead sticks, like the mad dog he was.
Then he got to his feet and swore that he would kill me, and this time
there would be no muddling in connection with a matter so inordinately
simple. For this dreadful purpose he took into his hands a long
hunting-knife, and with this he came toward me. And as he did so, I
looked over his shoulder, and saw in the midst of the thickets the
gleaming barrel of a rifle.
I knew then for certain that I was not to die, and smiled into the evil
face of Amos. John Bannister himself was near at hand, my guardian and
my friend. Had Amos taken another step, or raised his hand to strike, I
know he would have dropped stone-dead upon the spot; for Bannister, at
such a moment, would have counted his own life as nothing. But now I
come to the strangest part of all my story: it was Mr. Gilbert Forsyth
who intervened.
"You cannot do this," he drawled.
He had stepped between us. Without violence, almost politely, with an
arm extended, he pushed Amos aside.
"Why not?" gasped Baverstock, gaping at the other.
"Mainly, my good friend," answered Forsyth, "because it will profit you
nothing. But there are other reasons. In the first place, last night
he might have killed you, and did no such thing. Secondly, I am already
disposed to admire this youth, and to think that it would have been the
better for us had he been upon our side from the beginning. Thirdly, to
kill him as you propose would be a foul and dirty business, such as I
refuse to countenance."
Amos turned upon him like a wild beast.
"You!" he cried. "Who are you to dictate terms to me? Who brought you
here?"
"I brought myself," said Forsyth, very calmly, "and I brought you and
Trust as well; for money makes the world go round, and without my worthy
banker you were still kicking your heels in England. So the less you
speak of that the better."
I never saw a man more self-possessed; and, on the other hand, I never
saw one more livid with rage than Amos. On the instant, forgetting me,
he turned the full current of his wrath upon Mr. Forsyth.
It would be irksome to repeat, word for word, the altercation that took
place between them; for they fought with words and argued for many hours
that morning. And whilst this was happening, now and again I shot a
glance toward the thickets, where I had seen the barrel of the rifle I
was sure belonged to Bannister. But I saw no further sign of him, and
heard no sound. I did not know, therefore, whether he was still at
hand; for as yet I had no experience of his great skill as a woodsman.
I did not know that, in spite of his bulk, he could move in the
undergrowth as silently as a snake, and when he struck, he did so with
the suddenness with which the jaguar springs upon his prey.
For nearly all that morning Forsyth and Amos wrangled, the one to save
me, and the other to do murder--the one, quiet and calm; the other,
raving mad.
It was a question, I suppose, of will-power only; and Forsyth conquered
in the end. Amos, I could see, was utterly exhausted. The fire within
him had consumed the better part of his vitality and the violence of his
nature. He was at last reduced to utter speechlessness. He stood
before us, panting, his shallow chest heaving greatly like a man who has
run a race. He could not stand steadily upon his feet, but swayed
about, from one side to the other. I observed, also, a strange
difference in his eyes. They were no longer glistening and pig-like;
they were just the wild, staring eyes of a lunatic. And, sure enough, a
lunatic he was.
He seated himself upon the trunk of a fallen tree, and there he sat for
many minutes, shivering as if from cold. At last he turned and spoke in
a weak voice--quite unlike his own--to Joshua Trust.
"Get me water, you dog," he ordered, "and be quick about it."
Trust went to a stream that was not far away; and even as the man
entered the thickets, I thought that I heard something move beneath the
trees, a little to his right.
He came back with the water, and Amos drained it at a gulp.
"I would know this," said Trust, standing before them both with folded
arms. "Who’s master now? Who takes the bridge? Whose orders am I
expected to obey?"
"That’s a matter for yourself to settle," answered Mr. Forsyth. "Here
we are, in the midst of this almighty wilderness; and if we don’t hold
together, as like as not we die. For myself, I am not one who, once he
has decided on a certain course of action, is easily turned aside. I
have come this distance to behold the Greater Treasure, and I do not go
back again until my quest is ended."
At that, Amos brightened up in a manner truly wonderful. The very
thought of gold was to him a kind of tonic. He got again upon his feet.
"Why, there you speak some sense!" he cried. "I am the last man in the
world to go back upon my friends. But we can do nothing without the
map."
"Leave that to me," said Forsyth; "and, sooner or later, I will find it.
A little subtlety and sense may very well succeed where cold-blooded
murder must have failed."
And thereupon Forsyth turned to me and, taking me by both shoulders,
held me at arm’s length.
"Dick Hannibal," said he--for he had a singular sense of humour, quite
his own--"I would have you, as you love me, and are greatly in my debt,
tell us the whole truth; for I am convinced in my mind that you know all
there is to know."
I shook my head. I was resolved to be as stubborn as before. And
besides, I had every reason now to think that John Bannister was
hovering on the outskirts of the camp, and might at any moment hasten to
my aid.
Forsyth waited for some minutes. Then he shrugged his shoulders.
"I see," said he, "that neither threats nor violence will be of much
avail. You may think differently, however, when I prove to you that I
am neither such a fool, nor yet so soft of heart, as you appear to think
me.
"We find you in the Tomb," he went on, in his slow, deliberate voice,
"where we believe the map to have been hidden. You knew, therefore,
that it was there; and, therefore, also, you have fallen in with Rushby.
Very well, then, we all go back to Rushby; and what is more, we start
without delay. We know where we left him, and we know that he cannot
escape. The question, so far as I can see, presents no difficulty at
all."
He appeared so confident that I was considerably alarmed, and not
without some reason, for I knew that I had left William Rushby in
possession of the map. Yet, Forsyth himself could never have known
this. He had, however, some definite plan at the back of his mind, and
appeared so cock-sure of himself that I wished more than ever that I had
some one with whom I might take counsel.
I had no chance that day to attempt to satisfy my curiosity; for, so
soon as we had eaten a meal, we packed up what little equipment Amos had
brought with him from the ravine, and set forward on our march towards
the west. I calculated that it would not take us more than two days to
reach the other side of the Wood; for we followed the trail by which
Amos and the others had come, and it was seldom necessary for him, who
led the little column, to make use of either axe or bill-hook.
On the first night, I had the privilege of being enlightened by Mr.
Forsyth, who now appeared to have taken me to some extent into his
heart--though upon that long march across the Great Forest, when we had
travelled in one another’s company for many months, he had never deigned
to speak to me on more than one or two occasions.
Amos, on the other hand, gave me as wide a berth as possible, and sat
regarding me with scowls which--to tell the truth--I could not fail to
see I shared with Mr. Forsyth. Indeed, I trusted Baverstock so little
that, when sheer fatigue compelled me to fall asleep, I did so in the
firm conviction that the man might plunge a knife into my heart at any
moment. He was sullen and morose, addressing himself only to Trust and
the Spaniard, Vasco, and then never without an oath, and in the voice of
one who gives orders to a dog.
But the case was very different with Mr. Forsyth, whose demeanour was
scrupulously polite.
"I would delight to hear your story from the first," he said to me; "for
I cannot believe that you have arrived so far as this without some very
exceptional adventures."
"I did not know," said I, "that my affairs meant anything to you."
"On the contrary, you interest me vastly," he replied. "Consider, had
it not been for my humble self, you had now been lying with your throat
cut beside the open grave--or, perhaps, we might have buried you, with
some pretence of decent feelings."
And so I told him as much as I thought it would do him no harm to
hear--of how I had been found by the wild men of the woods, and had
journeyed by myself to Cahazaxa’s Temple. Thence, I told him, I had
found my way to the Wood of the Red Fish, where I had had the good
fortune to fall in with William Rushby. But I told him nothing of
Atupo, the Peruvian priest, or of the map which I myself had found by so
singular a chance, or of the Treasure that my living eyes had looked
upon.
"And this is all your story?" he asked.
I thought it best not to answer him; but I saw by the sly, half-amused
expression upon his face that he knew well enough that I would keep him
half in the dark.
He said nothing for a long time. And then quite suddenly, he slapped a
hand upon a knee.
"Upon my life and soul," he cried, "you are a lad of spirit, such as I
myself once was, until I learned that in this world it is best to assume
a pose! Let me explain to you. There are certain commodities upon the
earth that all men are ever after, and money is the first of these. We
are, therefore, all enemies of one another; we scramble in the same
gutter--to such heights has civilisation attained. Be set down for a
fool, a lazy rascal and a fop, and it is easy enough to take by surprise
those who think they have the whip-hand of you. You have had an example
of this yourself in your own brief experience of Gilbert Forsyth. When
you made off from John Bannister’s cabin, on the morning when you saw us
first, you never suspected that I was the one who would catch you. And
so now. It is I who will outwit you, where friend Amos, with his knife
and oaths, has failed already."
I pricked my ears at that; for my curiosity was roused.
"And where are we going?" I asked.
"To William Rushby," he answered, "sometime boatswain of the _Mary
Greenfield_."
"And why?" I asked.
He laughed outright.
"You must learn to see things," he observed, "from the point of view of
others. Remember that I am well aware of this: Rushby and you, when you
met, compared notes and hatched a plot together. John Bannister himself
may, or may not, have been a party to your mild conspiracy. That is a
point that does not affect the issue. I am not so sure Rushby spoke the
truth when he told us he had hidden the map in the Spaniard’s Tomb;
otherwise, I cannot see why we did not find it. I go back to Rushby,
and I take you with me, to learn the real truth."
"How will you do that?" I asked.
I thought, at first, that he had ignored the question; for he answered
in a round-about way.
"There is a game of cards called Poker," he observed, "at which I myself
am tolerably proficient. In this game--with which you are too young to
be well acquainted--there is a method of gaining by what is known as
Bluff. Amos played the game of Bluff on Bannister, and failed. He
tried it again on Rushby, and was singularly successful. In other words,
Baverstock pretended that he held you in his power, and he was never
asked to show his cards. To bluff, therefore is a risky business, which
should be practised only in moments of emergency or urgent need. I go
now to William Rushby, to lay my hand upon the table, knowing for a
certainty that I hold the best card in the pack."
"I quite fail to understand you," said I, shaking my head; for all this
was so much double Dutch to me.
"You," said Forsyth, "are the best card in the pack. There is no
occasion for us to bluff. We have you in our power, as we have also
Rushby. Between you, you know the truth. If one will not speak, the
other will. If neither speaks, Amos can have his way, and both of you
can leave your bones in this savage country, where you have ventured of
your own free will."
I saw now there was nothing about the matter so subtle as I had thought.
After all, it was no more than the old game they had played from the
beginning.
"I see," said I, quite slowly.
"I am glad of that," said Forsyth.
Whereupon he lay down upon his side, and almost immediately fell sound
asleep.
And for a long time I watched him slumbering, and wondered greatly upon
the strange complexity of the man’s character. He was polished and
refined, and something of a scholar, too, if there was real learning
behind his tags of Latin. He was also not without humanity and a sense
of justice; else I had now been dead for a whole day and night--and that
I was still alive I was profoundly grateful. And still, he was a
villain, as cold-blooded as Amos himself, and more dangerous in the
sense that he was saner.
These were the thoughts that carried me far into the night. Trust was
again on sentry; and as I watched the man, I observed that he was
nodding by the fire. Plainly, he was three parts asleep. Were my hands
not bound behind my back, it would be a simple matter to escape. And as
this thought came into my head--lo and behold!--_I was free_!
Someone had approached quite silently from behind me, from the direction
of the thickets. In a trice, a sharp knife had cut my bonds. And--as I
have stated--I was free.
CHAPTER XXIII--HOW AMOS GAINED POSSESSION OF THE MAP
The thing was done so swiftly that I had no time even to look round. I
sat regarding the burly figure of Joshua Trust, very definitely outlined
before the red glow of the fire; and I know that the man never suspected
for a moment what had happened.
Someone whispered in my ear:
"Keep an eye on Trust. Draw back into the thickets as silently as you
can. There you will find me waiting for you."
I had no need to look at him. I knew the voice of John Bannister, even
though he did no more than whisper. I was resolved to carry out his
instructions to the word.
Bannister withdrew. I neither heard nor saw him go, but I felt
instinctively that he was no longer at my back.
I sat watching Joshua Trust, and saw that the man’s chin had dropped
upon his chest. It was plain to see that, though he tried his best to
keep awake, he was so sleepy that he could not do so. But, knowing that
there would be trouble of a certainty if Amos caught him sleeping on his
post, he might awaken with a start at any moment, and for that reason I
thought that I had best take the chance that offered.
I had been sitting upright, and still kept my hands behind my back,
though they were no longer bound together. Moving my attitude as little
as possible, I drew myself backwards, inch by inch. By this cautious
method it took me the better part of three minutes to gain the margin of
the undergrowth--a distance of ten yards at the very most. There I was
suddenly lifted off my feet, carried a short distance and released, to
grasp my old friend by the hand.
And so he had found me at last, though it seemed to me for all the world
as if it was I who had discovered him. He had fulfilled the oath he had
sworn to my mother many months before; and from this moment we were
never again to be parted throughout our great adventure.
His story I had learned from William Rushby; but Bannister as yet knew
nothing of what had happened to me, since he had not seen me from the
day when I was kidnapped upon the Littlehampton road. But there was no
time then to talk to one another. With as small delay as possible, we
must get well beyond the reach of Amos and his friends.
That night we journeyed in one another’s company for several hours
through the darkness of the woods. We could not see where we were
going, for it was not possible to see a hand before one’s face, and we
were scratched most painfully and often upon the thorn-trees that were
plentiful amid the underwoods. But this was of no great account, if our
own safety were ensured; for, sooner or later, Joshua must see that I
was gone, and would at once give the alarm; and if we were not well out
of the way by then, it was quite possible that we might be overtaken,
and our plight would be as bad as ever.
So we hurried blindly on our way, until at last John Bannister deemed
that we were safe. Then it was that I learned for the first time how
utterly exhausted he was. He had had no sleep, he told me, for two
nights, and he was still weak from the fever which had robbed him of
more than half his strength.
"Let us sleep, Dick," said he. "To-morrow there will be time enough for
you to tell me all I want to know."
And thereupon we lay down to sleep together, side by side, in the dense
wood in which I had wandered for so long alone; and, strange as it may
seem, we slept hand in hand.
I experienced a sense of security and peace such as I had never known,
it seemed to me, for years. He and I were at last together; and on the
morrow he must hear all my story, just as I myself had once been wont to
listen to his wondrous tales of enterprise and daring. I know that I
was happy, and I also know the reason: I had often dreamed--as boys will
let their fancy run away with them--that he and I were sojourning
together in some savage place, beset by many dangers. And I always knew
that, if he were with me, there would be naught to fear; we would come
forth unscathed from every peril that threatened life or limb.
In all conscience, we had enough of danger now, on every side of us, in
the darkness of the Wood. And yet I slept, contented and at peace.
Daylight awoke us, for we were both creatures of the Wild. Marking the
position of the sun, we set forward towards the west, hoping to gain
that night the ravine where we had left William Rushby.
Bannister told me that he feared for Rushby’s life, since he was sure
that Amos and the others would return to the ravine with all possible
speed, so soon as ever they discovered that I had escaped from their
clutches. I thought by now that I had a fair knowledge of the
topography of the Wood; but I soon found that Bannister knew as much, or
even more, than I. In the night we must have fled towards the south;
for we had not gone far upon the route that we had chosen before we came
upon the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles.
"I know where we are," cried Bannister, at once. "We are about five
miles to the south of the Big Fish itself. I can tell that by the size
of the stones in the stream. We had better change our course towards
the south."
"But that will take us away from the ravine," said I, "which lies due
west of the Wood, some distance to the north of the Spaniard’s Tomb!"
"You’re right, there," said Bannister. "It may be a long way round; but
the longest way is often the quickest, Dick. In a few hours we should
be clear of the Wood, although too far to the south. But we shall have
open country before us, and should march four miles an hour."
I had, by now, told Bannister my story of all that had happened to me
since I first fell into the hands of Amos Baverstock. He asked few
questions, though these were always to the point; and when I had told
him everything, he said nothing, but just placed one of his great hands
upon my shoulder, and patted me so affectionately that the action
conveyed far more to me than any words he might have used. I knew that
he cared for me more than he dared trust himself to say, and, moreover,
he approved of all that I had done.
So we journeyed towards the north-west, and came, full early in the
afternoon, to open country. Before us we could see the rocky spurs and
ridges--which were, in fact, the beginning of the foothills of the
Andes--running northward for several miles, to end quite suddenly at the
morass.
John Bannister had changed greatly since the days when I knew him first.
He looked as big and strong as ever, but had become pitifully thin; and
I thought his hair was greyer, and there were deeper lines upon his
forehead. His mouth I could not see, for he had grown a great beard,
more than touched with grey. And this beard, merged into his long
moustache, was spread like the beard of a paladin upon his chest.
We directed our way northward in a bee-line, so far as we could judge,
towards the ravine where we had left William Rushby; and this compelled
us to clamber over the rocky hillocks and to cross the gullies and
declivities that intervened. It was hard work, and the sun was baking
hot. And yet Bannister would not halt, even for food, for we both knew
well enough that the boatswain’s life was in the greatest danger.
"If Baverstock gets there before us," said he, "not only will he gain
possession of the map, and thereby learn the secret of the Treasure, but
there is very little doubt that he will put Rushby to death."
"I think so, too," said I. "He has been baulked so often that he will
not care to take further risks. However, I now believe the man to be
quite mad. Last evening I saw him look for a long time at Forsyth, and
I swear there was murder in his eye."
"No such criminals are wholly sane," said Bannister. "Amos has done
murder more than once, and he will never hesitate to do it again, if he
thinks that he sees profit in the business. Rushby is defenceless. His
wound has become septic, though I have dressed it often with what skill
I have. There is a chance that the evil may spread; and in that case
nothing can save his life but amputation of the leg. And that, of
course, we have neither the means of doing, nor the skill to do it if we
had."
We were silent for a long time after that, though we hastened our
footsteps, knowing that life and death were in the scales.
I was soon utterly fatigued, and could not fail to see that Bannister as
well was well-nigh at the end of all his strength. For all that, we
would not give in; for William Rushby was an honest man, to whom we both
owed much, and we were determined, if we could, to save his life.
Presently, we began to doubt whether we would reach the ravine before
nightfall; for the sun, as we could see, was descending rapidly towards
the crestline of the Andes. Once only did Bannister pause, and then he
stood stock-still upon a hill-top, shading his eyes with the palm of a
hand and looking towards the west.
"Was ever anything more wonderful!" said he. "I can never look upon a
mountain without thinking of Coleridge’s _Hymn before Sunrise_: ’Earth
with her thousand voices, praises God.’"
He stood for a while like a man in a dream; and I, also shading my eyes,
followed the direction of his gaze, and saw again the great and glorious
mountains in the distance, like a rugged battlement, scarred and
crumbled throughout æons of old Time, rising thousands of feet before
the red sky of evening. And I, too, though I knew naught of the poet,
felt within me a sense of great awe and reverence for the most mighty
works of God.
I would have lingered there, I cannot say how long, had not Bannister
taken me by a hand and led me forcibly away with such long strides that
I was obliged to run. He looked straight in front of him as he walked.
I could see that he was preoccupied with his thoughts, and I did not
care to interrupt them. Looking about me, I thought I recognised the
country. I was certain we could not be far from the ravine.
And a little after, on a sudden, we heard a shot, fired but a little
distance to the front of us, towards the right.
Without a word we both began to run, and came, unexpectedly, upon the
very head of the ravine.
The sun was now behind us; and we could see clearly all there was to
see. Far down the ravine was the solitary tree to which Bannister had
been bound when Amos had threatened him with death. And a few yards
from this, near where the old camping-ground had been, were the figures
of three men hastening in our direction; and these we recognised at once
as Forsyth, Trust, and Amos Baverstock himself. Vasco we saw a little
after come forth from the shadows of the Wood, so laden with cooking
utensils and the like that he might have been a pack-mule, for he was
doubled almost in half.
However, we took little notice of him; for our eyes were fixed upon the
pathetic figure of poor Rushby, who was limping in great agony as he
tried to run. It was clear from the first that he had little chance of
escaping. It was inevitable that he must be overtaken almost at once.
Suddenly he pitched forward upon his face, and lay quite still upon the
ground; and, since no shot had been fired, we guessed that he had
fainted from pain and exhaustion. Amos pounced upon him as a cat
springs upon a mouse.
I was, of course, unarmed, for I had left my blow-pipe by the Tomb. But
Bannister, who carried his rifle, hesitated to shoot, for a very natural
reason: at that range, if he fired at Amos, as like as not he might hit
William Rushby. So, together, we set forward running, hoping that even
yet we might not be too late to save the boatswain’s life.
Amos was on his hands and knees by the side of Rushby; and as we
approached he sprang to his feet, waving something in his hand.
"He has got the map!" cried Bannister, who at once brought his rifle to
his shoulder and fired straight at Amos.
The singing of the bullet must have made Baverstock realise that he was
not by any means as safe as he would like. For the man cast no more
than a glance in our direction, and then turned upon his heel, to set
off running down the ravine as fast as his legs could carry him.
Trust followed his example; and Vasco, the Spaniard, turned at once back
into the Wood. I saw that Forsyth hesitated for a moment; and then,
knowing full well that his strength was as nothing when compared to that
of Bannister, he also turned and fled.
Bannister fired two more shots; but, as he was out of breath from
running, neither of these had any effect upon Amos, at whom they were
directed, save that they were near enough to make him run the faster.
Our first care, at any rate, was for William Rushby, who--as we
guessed--had fainted from his great efforts to escape. He regained
consciousness as soon as ever his face was bathed with water; and then,
sitting up, he looked at us and groaned.
"He has taken it?" he asked.
Bannister tugged at his beard and shot a glance towards the Wood.
"Yes," said he. "At last Amos has the map. By to-morrow evening he
will have found the Big Fish. After all these years he will be able to
feast his eyes upon the Greater Treasure of the Incas."
CHAPTER XXIV--HOW AMOS WAS POSSESSED OF SEVEN DEVILS
I felt, at that moment, so despondent that I was disposed to burst into
tears, to cry like a child through utter disappointment. For a minute
we discussed the matter between ourselves, and tried in vain to see one
ray of daylight. Look at it as we might, from every aspect, the
situation seemed just about as bad as it could be.
Bannister himself was too exhausted to continue the pursuit, and Rushby
was a wounded man, whom, in any case, we dared not again leave alone in
the ravine.
"What is to be done?" I asked. And there was something so woeful in my
expression that Bannister smiled.
"We must make the best of a bad business, Dick," said he. "After all,
Rushby’s life is of more account than the Treasure. Clearly, it is not
safe for us to remain here in open country. We must return to the Wood,
and find a place where we can hide. A few hours’ rest, and I shall have
strength enough to go on; but I am not disposed to leave my comrade
until his life is out of danger."
As he spoke, he placed a hand upon Rushby’s shoulder; and I saw by the
look in the boatswain’s face that he thought no less of John Bannister
than I.
"You’ll not wait for me, sir," the boatswain answered. "I want nothing
better than to see Amos run to earth; for I have not forgotten the
voyage of the _Mary Greenfield_, when mainly through him I was cast into
irons. Besides, it’s my fault that he has now got the map, and I’ll
never cease to blame myself for that."
"Forget it all!" said Bannister. "And as for future plans, they can
wait till we are rested. The sooner we are out of this place the
better; for we know not what Baverstock may do."
Then and there we gathered together what little baggage we possessed, as
well as everything that Amos had left behind him when he had hurried
from the camp. There were two rifles between us--and we wanted no more,
since Rushby was a casualty; but we could find only ten rounds of
ammunition, and I was without my blow-pipe.
I loaded myself with the rifles and equipment, whereas Bannister picked
up Rushby in his arms and carried him into the Wood. There we had not
long to search before we found a good hiding-place, a little hollow in
the midst of the thickets, where, Bannister told us, a jaguar had reared
her cubs. There was a stream near by, that connected, beyond doubt,
with the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles, and we were therefore well supplied
with water.
Almost at once the three of us fell fast asleep. For myself, I had
never been so fatigued; and yet I awoke at daybreak, and immediately,
without disturbing my companions, went forth in search of food, and did
not return until I had as many wild fruits and berries as I could
conveniently carry in Bannister’s haversack. I then made a fire; and
whilst I was thus employed the other two awakened.
Bannister’s first office was to attend to the boatswain’s wound. This
he washed and dressed--very skilfully, I thought--and then ordered
Rushby to lie quite still and to make no attempt to move.
Whilst we were eating we talked of what was best to do; and in this
argument the boatswain took a leading part. He had a mind of his own,
and was determined, from the first, to have his way.
He told us that he was well enough where he was, if we left him food to
eat and a pannikin of water within reach, so that there would be no need
for him to move. As for John Bannister and me, we must take the two
rifles and what ammunition there was, and set forward without delay
towards the Big Fish, to find Baverstock and his three companions.
"Though the odds are two to one against you," he added, "that will make
no difference. Stalk him, as you would a wild beast, and put a bullet
through the scoundrel, as he comes up from the vault. This evening he
will be there or thereabouts. Our one consolation is that he has no
means of taking the Treasure away. But you must be quick, sir; for I’m
open to a wager that Baverstock goes back across the plain, to find
forest Indians to work for him under the whip, that he may carry all
this gold to one of the rivers, and thence down-stream in more than one
canoe."
There was little question that William Rushby had got the hang of the
affair. Indeed, all that he predicted was, or might have been, the
truth. It was not so much, I think, because Bannister wished to thwart
his ancient enemy, as because he desired to see for himself how the
whole business would end, that we set forward into the Wood at about
midday, our destination being the Red Fish itself.
Bannister told me that you could not reach the Treasure from the
northern side, because the brook there opened out into a swamp, where
you could sink to the neck in mud, to be eaten alive by leeches. It was
therefore necessary for us to journey by a circuitous route towards the
west, until we came upon the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles, somewhere to the
south of the tunnel that led to the Fish. However, we had the sun to
guide us, and both Bannister and I were well acquainted with the Wood.
And now, for once, I must tell my story from a point of view other than
my own, and follow, for a few hours, the fortunes of Amos Baverstock.
Afterwards, I was destined to behold with my own eyes the raving lunacy
of that unhappy man, and to witness the spectacle of a tragedy, at once
gruesome and fantastic. But first, I tell the story as I heard it from
the lips of Mr. Forsyth; and very weird it is.
With the map in his possession, Amos set forth without delay to feast
his eyes upon the Treasure. Though his three companions were overcome
by fatigue, and there was but half an hour that evening before sunset,
the hunchback would not halt until darkness compelled him to do so; and
that night the excited and disordered condition of his mind would not
allow him to sleep.
He had them up in the small hours that they might be ready to start at
daybreak; and they struck the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles early that
morning, but a few miles to the north of the Big Fish.
Forsyth afterwards told us that all that day Amos never spoke, but
forged ahead with the map in his hand, the others following as best they
could. The man was now blinded by his own greed and avarice. He seemed
alike incapable of fatigue and insensible to physical pain; for he
rushed forward with such mad impetuosity that he was cut to pieces on
the thorns, and was soon bleeding profusely from a score of places.
He came, on a sudden, upon the swamp, into which he plunged so
recklessly that he was waist-deep before he knew it. Then, to his great
alarm, he found that he was unable to move. He was held tight in the
mud, and was at once attacked by scores of little leeches.
He threw up his arms into the air like a drowning man, crying out
piteously for help. Forsyth, as cool as ever--as I can well imagine--at
once cut down a long bamboo, and held this out to Amos, who was
eventually hauled back to safety, though covered from head to foot in
mud.
The leeches they were obliged to cut away from him with knives; and all
the time the man reviled them for not making greater haste, telling them
repeatedly that they were but a short distance from the Treasure, upon
which he was determined to set eyes that very day.
It was then that his companions, for the first time, suspected that the
man’s mind was disordered; for Amos talked like a lunatic, and there was
a strange look in his eyes. For instance, he whipped round upon Forsyth
and told him that he had ever been a stumbling-block, with his refined
manners and his London airs, since the expedition started from Caracas.
At which Forsyth laughed aloud.
"Your memory is something short," said he. "Less than five minutes ago
I saved your life. You were sinking even as I pulled you out. Had it
not been for me, you would have been drowned in black, stinking mud, and
your corpse devoured by leeches."
At that, Amos burst into the wild and hideous laughter of a madman.
"Liar!" he shrieked. "You saved the map! It was not me you saved; it
was the map--and without risk to yourself. Much good may it do you! I
shall see to it that you profit nothing. Trust Amos Baverstock for
that!"
And then he laughed again, and again called Forsyth "Liar!"
At the time they thought little or nothing of all this, the high talk of
an excited man. They believed him to be in one of his fits of
uncontrollable anger, when he could never rightly be held responsible
for either his actions or his words. But they left him as he was,
sticky with the black mud, with many horrid little leeches still glued
upon his skin, that was already all blood-stained from the thorns. And
they made a circuit of the swamp towards the east, and came suddenly
upon the open place where the Red Fish stood forth from the ground, with
opened mouth, as if in the act of leaping from the water.
They had no need to cast about them, as I had done, in order to find the
entrance to the vault; for I had left traces as plain as any printed
book to read, and the flowers and ferns that I had planted were not yet
so well established that they looked quite natural.
Amos rushed in like a mad dog, and in feverish haste fell to working
with his knife, scattering broadcast the soft, rich soil that lay
between the rocks. In this task he was assisted by the others--for now
they were all near as wild with excitement as Amos himself. In a little
time they had the slab laid bare; then they threw it backwards, so that
they beheld the stone steps leading downward to the vault.
They had no need to make a torch, as I had done, since they had always
carried with them a small collapsible lantern, and with this in one hand
and the map in the other, Amos led the way down the steps, through the
ante-chamber where the floor was paved with ingots, and thence into the
great vault below.
And, thereupon, there is little doubt that Amos Baverstock went wholly
mad. He rushed here and there, yelling like a fiend. He snatched up
the gold in handfuls--the drinking vessels, the rings and bracelets and
the ingots--and cast them, in a kind of frenzy, right and left, all the
time shouting and dancing and filling that great chamber with the echoes
of his laughter.
Then he filled his arms with ingots, and tied these together with a
rifle-sling, so that they resembled a great golden faggot, and weighed
far more than any normal man could carry. For the time being, he knew
not what he did; but was possessed of seven devils that were brothers,
and more like to one another than in general brothers are; and their
names were Avarice, Violence, Jealousy, Cruelty, Revenge, Cowardice, and
Cunning. Forsyth and the others regarded him amazed.
Amos dashed up the stairway, carrying his great load upon his crooked
back. When he reached the open air, he threw his bundle down upon the
ground, and then turned an ear to listen at the stairhead.
He heard Forsyth, Trust, and Vasco ascending in pursuit of him; and then
again he burst into his madman’s laughter, and, laying hold of the slab,
hurled it back into its place, and rolled a great boulder upon the top
of it; for his strength was not his own, but that of all the seven
devils that were brothers who possessed him.
"Lie there and rot!" he shouted. And they below heard his footsteps as
he danced upon the stone.
[Illustration: "’LIE THERE AND ROT!’ HE SHOUTED. AND THEY BELOW HEARD
HIS FOOTSTEPS AS HE DANCED UPON THE STONE."]
They cried out to him to be merciful and to release them; but he only
laughed the more, telling them that he was going alone across the plain
to find Indian porters to carry the Treasure through the wilderness, and
that he would not return for months--by which time they three would be
dead--dead as Orellano’s soldier--starved to death in the very midst of
the gold they had endured so much to gain.
And then Amos Baverstock set forward, laughing loudly, with his heavy
burden on his back, and a heavier burden still upon his soul. He went
alone into the woods, whilst the daylight faded and the shadows flooded
the undergrowth; and his loud, mad laughter scared the monkeys and the
birds amid the tree-tops; even the jaguar slunk away in fear at the
sound of that unholy mirth. The very Wild was filled with terror--all
save the great and stealthy snake that lay coiled in silence in the cool
woodland pool, more evil even than Amos, more strong than all his seven
devils, more cruel than Death itself.
CHAPTER XXV--HOW THE SHEEP WERE SHORN
In the meantime, John Bannister and I journeyed together through the
Wood, and came in a few hours to the Brook of Scarlet Pebbles. This we
crossed, and took up our westerly route, in order to avoid the swamp of
which we knew. This was a far longer march than that accomplished by
Amos; and that night we camped in the jungle--so far as we could tell--a
mile or two to the west of the Red Fish.
Early the following morning we continued on our way, and soon struck the
Brook, as chance had it, at the pool of the electric eels, into which we
waded without a moment’s hesitation. We found the tunnel without
difficulty, and through this advanced stealthily towards the open place
where we knew the Red Fish to be. We took good care to make as little
noise as possible; for we expected to find Amos and his friends encamped
above the vault. And then Bannister ordered me to remain behind, whilst
he went forward to get what news he could.
I should say that half an hour elapsed before he returned; and that was
an anxious time for me. Expecting every moment to hear a rifle-shot, I
waited, knee-deep in water, in the impenetrable darkness of the tunnel.
So dark was it, indeed, that I never knew that Bannister had returned,
until I heard his voice quite close to me.
He told me what he had seen. There was little doubt that the vault had
been visited since my departure, several days before; but there was one
circumstance which he could not by any means explain.
"A great boulder has been rolled upon the slab," said he, "as if to
weigh it down. It looks as if Amos meant to keep the Treasure safe."
"I know nothing of that," said I.
"Then, you had best come with me," said Bannister. "The road’s clear
enough, though something extraordinary has happened."
We came forth together from the tunnel, and I was at once half-blinded
by the sudden daylight, just as I had been before, when I first beheld
the red rock standing forth from the ground in the very semblance of a
fish with opened mouth. But when I could use my eyes again, I saw that
everything in that strange place was just as I had left it, with the
exception that the stone slab was no longer covered with earth, and a
great boulder, round as a snowball, lay upon the top of it.
"Who placed this here?" I asked; and that was more than Bannister could
answer.
We went together to the slab, and there he lay down and listened, with
his ear upon the stone.
"I can hear nothing," said he. "It will be safe enough to enter."
At this we removed the boulder, lifted the slab, and went down the stone
steps into the Treasure-chamber below.
It was quite dark, for we had neither torch nor lantern. We had made
certain that the place would be deserted, and it therefore came to us
something in the nature of a shock, when we beard a jingling sound--as
if some one, who had been asleep upon the gold, had sprung on a sudden
to his feet. And then a human voice cried out to us; and this was so
loud and unexpected that I confess I jumped as if I had been pricked
with the point of a knife. For all that, I recognised the voice at once
as that of Joshua Trust.
"You’ve come back!" he cried. "Stand clear of me, or else I’ll wring
your neck! Who’s he who swore that he never yet went back upon his
friends?"
There followed a pause, during which I tried my best to make head and
tail of what the man had said. It speaks much for John Bannister’s
intelligence that he tumbled to the truth at once. To my bewilderment,
he answered in a voice that was like enough to that of Amos Baverstock.
"I’ve come back all right," said he. "But I’m here to offer terms,
which you may accept or not, as you wish."
And thereupon, for some reason or other, the Spaniard, Vasco, burst
forth into such a rapid stream of language that it seemed to me--who
understood not a word of what he said--that he swore with the most
amazing fluency and violence. At all events, when at last he ended,
apparently for want of breath, it came as a kind of relief to us to hear
the lazy drawl of Mr. Forsyth.
"_Amicus certus in re incerta_," he observed. "Sure friend in doubtful
circumstances. Amos, we welcome you. We greet you as Joseph received
his brethren."
It was then that Bannister spoke in his natural voice; and, as I
listened, I tried to imagine the feelings of those others whom his words
took so wholly by surprise.
"Amos Baverstock has not returned," said he; "and I am prepared to take
my oath he never will. A certain friend, in very truth, was he who led
you here, and then entrapped you that you all might starve to death!"
"Who’s that?" cried Trust.
"My name’s John Bannister. And it was you, Joshua Trust, who once tried
to kill me--who, indeed, left me for dead. Do you remember that day in
the mountains, when Amos caught me in Cahazaxa’s Tomb? Well, now he has
done the same for you. He has buried you alive; and when he comes back
for the gold he covets, he will think to find it strewn with the bones
of those who were fools enough to believe he was their friend."
I heard Trust groan in the darkness; or, I think, perhaps, a growl
describes it better. Forsyth, judging by the tones of his voice, was
just as calm as ever.
"Bannister!" he exclaimed. "So this is the end of it all! We are to
owe our lives to you!"
"That’s a matter," answered Bannister, "for yourselves to settle. How
long have you been here?"
"Not many hours," said Forsyth; "but it seems like days and nights. We
have had time enough in which to consider the misery of our end--without
water, food, or light, in the midst of all this gold."
Bannister was silent a moment. He had not descended the stairs into the
chamber, but stood upon a step about midway down with myself close
behind him.
"I’ll have no treachery," said he. "It is very needful that you
understand the situation as it is. I am a man of my word, as you may or
may not know, and I set you free on certain conditions only."
"Fire ahead," said Forsyth. "State your terms. Anything for daylight
and for freedom--for the certain knowledge that we have been granted a
new lease of life."
"Good!" said Bannister. "I go before you up the staircase, and wait for
you above. Whatever arms you have you leave behind you. If any one of
you comes forth with a rifle in his possession, I shoot him dead upon
the spot."
"We share the gold with you?" asked Joshua Trust.
"Not an ounce of it, you fool!" cried Bannister. "Years ago I might
have had it for myself, had I wished to play the robber. All this
treasure is not yours or mine or anyone’s; it belongs by right to the
Government of the country. I am neither a smuggler nor a thief. Were
it worth less, I might not be so honest; but here are millions, such as
to release would be to let loose a great force of evil that would profit
no one, and ourselves least of all. Here this gold has lain for ages,
and here let it lie. That is one of my conditions."
"Let us out!" cried Trust. "All night I have dreamed that I must eat
bars of gold to live. I have sucked golden ingots with parched, dry
lips. I have slept upon gold, and never before had I a couch so
uninviting. Let us out, I say! I agree to anything."
At that, Bannister bade me ascend the stairs, and followed close upon my
heels. When we reached the top, we waited both with our rifles at the
ready, prepared to fire upon the first sign of trouble. But the three
of them, one behind the other, came forth out of the vault as meek as
shorn lambs--first Trust; then Vasco; and finally, Mr. Gilbert Forsyth,
who, swaggering into the daylight in no particular haste, had the
audacity to hold out a hand to Bannister, as if he greeted an old
acquaintance.
John Bannister, however, did no more than shrug his shoulders, and then
went to the stone slab and threw it back into its place.
"When did Amos leave here?" he asked, turning again to Forsyth.
"Last night."
"Did he say anything before he went?"
"Yes, he was so gracious as to tell us we could die where he had left
us. As for himself, he was going back into the forest to find native
porters to carry the gold away."
"Just as we thought!" said Bannister. "Rushby was in the right."
And, thereupon, our attention was immediately attracted by the strange
conduct of Joshua Trust, who looked up at the little patch of blue sky
just visible between the overhanging branches of the trees, clenched
both his fists in an amazing burst of passion, and shook them above his
head.
"He shall pay for this!" he cried, with an oath that can never be
repeated. "And I have served him faithfully for years! He has gone
back upon me, when he saw that he had gained everything he wanted! By
thunder, he shall pay for it!"
Bannister looked at him, and smiled.
"Have more sense, man," said he. "What use is all this anger? Amos
Baverstock is mad."
"Mad or sane," cried Trust, "he shall answer for what he has done. Come,
tell me, what’s the time?"
"I should think no more than ten," said Bannister. "We started at
daybreak, and we were not two hours upon the march before we found the
brook."
When I looked at Joshua, I was reminded of the man whom I had known on
board the _Mary Greenfield_, who was wont to sit drinking at his cards.
He was red of eye and flushed of countenance, and I saw that his lips
trembled with a passion he was quite unable to contain. He was a rough
man, in any case; and now that he had lived for months in the
wilderness, and had been saved from death as it were at the eleventh
hour, he was the greatest savage of the five of us.
"Ten o’clock," he repeated. "Four bells, by Christopher! Then, he
can’t be far away. He can never have travelled far by night, for he
took with him a hundredweight of gold. I’ll go after him," he cried.
"He shall answer yet for what he tried to do."
Bannister stretched out an arm to detain the man; but Trust sprang aside
and, with another oath, dived into the thickets.
CHAPTER XXVI--A NIGHT OF TERROR
I was about to follow in pursuit of Trust, and had even taken a few
steps towards the undergrowth upon the right bank of the brook, when
Bannister called me back.
"What’s the use?" said he. "Let dogs delight. We have our own friends
to think of."
"Our own friends?" said I.
"Have you forgotten Rushby? We have left him alone too long as it is.
His life is more to us than the fate of either Trust or Baverstock; and
he is in danger just as great."
At those words, I felt something of shame that I had indeed forgotten
one who had proved himself so loyal and true a comrade.
"Then, what’s to be done?" I asked.
"That’s not so easy to decide," said Bannister. "I take it," he added,
turning again to Forsyth, "that you are now willing to cast in your lot
with us, to give up all thought of plunder?"
Forsyth actually yawned.
"Have it your own way," said he. "I have made a promise which I will
faithfully keep. I have always believed that there was honour among
thieves; but, even here, I find I was mistaken. To speak the truth, I
am heartily sick of the whole business, which has cost me a pretty penny
with nothing to show for it, save a scratched skin and a score of
bruises, and the loss of an ear. You may count me as one of yourselves.
I have little enough, perhaps, upon which to flatter myself, but if
there is skill in gaining, there is at least an art in losing. It can
be done gracefully. Do you not agree?"
"Moralise as much as you like," laughed Bannister. "It amounts to no
more than this: you have failed dismally, and are glad enough to find
yourself alive. You are wise to accept the situation as it is. That’s
all the same to me. Henceforward, you are under my orders, and I expect
prompt obedience."
"I shall be charmed," said Forsyth, with a mock bow. "And what of
Rushby?"
"He lies some way to the north," said Bannister. "I am alarmed at his
condition. The wound in his leg is septic, and it is very doubtful
whether he will recover."
"I am distressed to hear it," answered the other, to whose effrontery
there seemed no end; for he added, "If the truth be told, it was I
myself who shot him--with the best intentions in the world."
"No doubt," said Bannister grimly. "There has been give and take on
both sides; and I am the more glad to have saved your life, since I know
for a fact that you stood between Dick, here, and certain death, when
Amos would have killed him. But we waste time in useless talk. Before
we leave this place, I propose to cover the slab with earth, to hide all
traces of an intrusion so utterly worthless, doomed to failure from the
start."
And thereupon the four of us set to work, scraping the soft earth back
upon the stone slab; for Bannister, who had enough of Spanish to express
his meaning, soon found another ally in Vasco, who, after all, was a
weak, shiftless kind of fellow, with few opinions of his own. Though the
man had been bewildered by the sight of so much gold, the Treasure had
had much the same effect on him as on myself when I first went down into
that vast, amazing chamber. He was frightened of it all; and as well as
that, he now realised for the first time that he had served for all
these months one who was both treacherous and mad; and had it not been
for Bannister and me, he would not have escaped with life.
We were all hard at work upon our hands and knees, when we were
surprised by the sound of a rifle-shot, fired at no great distance in
the Wood, in a northerly direction.
Bannister got slowly to his feet, and stood listening; and then,
although he turned in my direction, it was as if he spoke quietly to
himself.
"One shot," said he. "And one shot only."
That was all he said.
"Trust was never armed," said I.
"That signifies nothing," answered Bannister. "Amos is loaded down by
gold. If he carried a rifle, Trust may have wrenched it from his
hands."
We waited for some minutes, expecting to hear another shot, or perhaps
some other sound. But the whole Wood was silent--the silence of midday,
when the sun is at its height and all the wilderness is resting, the
wild things seeking refuge from the fierce rays of the tropic sun.
"Come," said Bannister, "we had best see to this."
He led the way into the undergrowth, and we followed him in single file.
The trail of Amos was broad as a road, for, in his madness, he had
rushed forward, breaking down all obstacles that stood in his path by
the sheer weight of the gold he carried and the impetuous, headlong
nature of his flight.
There could be little doubt that Joshua Trust had followed him with as
little difficulty as we. Certain it was that they could not be far
ahead, since Trust himself had not yet been absent half an hour. In all
probability, the night before, Amos himself, overtaken by the darkness,
had fallen sound asleep, and, being exhausted by his frenzied efforts,
had slumbered on until long after daybreak.
In any case, we had not journeyed far before we came upon the still,
huddled form of him who had once been known as Joshua Trust, who now lay
a corpse, in a pool of his own blood, upon the trail that he had
followed.
John Bannister kneeled down upon the ground beside the body, but
presently got sharply to his feet.
"Stone-dead," said he, and nodded sagely, as if to signify that hither
in the end go all things weak and mortal.
"Shot?" I asked.
"By Amos. Through the heart."
We stood in silence around the body, and I know that I was thinking that
it would be no more than common decency to bury this poor, misguided man
where he had fallen, when there came to my ears a sound that made my
very blood run cold.
It was a sound of laughter, faint and far away. Never in my wildest
nightmares had I heard laughter to compare to that. It was the laughter
of a fiend, terrible to listen to, for there was something in it of the
chuckling of an old, demented man, the cry of a new-born child, and the
senseless mirth of one who is delirious.
In that half-light we looked at one another. There was cold fear in the
eyes of us all, even in the eyes of John Bannister, who I did not know
had fear of anything that lived upon the earth.
"Amos!" he exclaimed. But his voice was no more than a whisper.
I saw that Forsyth shuddered. And then that man, as a rule so calm and
nonchalant, who had always seemed to me to dread nothing so much as that
he might show his feelings, burst forth in the hottest indignation. I
shall never forget that moment, for it was the only occasion upon which
I saw John Bannister afraid, and Mr. Forsyth alive--a living, sentient
being--in every fibre of his body.
"This madman must not live!" he shouted.
Bannister answered slowly, in the same quiet voice in which he had
spoken before.
"I am inclined to think you right," said he. "His very existence upon
the face of the earth is a blot upon Creation. The sound of that
hideous laughter robs the wilderness of all its beauty."
"Then, after him!" cried Forsyth.
"Leave that to me," said Bannister.
He opened his rifle, and slipped a cartridge into the breech. I heard
the click of the lock, and I saw how tightly his right hand gripped the
small of the butt. And I knew that death was still in the pot, that we
were not yet at the end of all this strife and horrid bloodshed.
We went forward in pursuit, Bannister leading, hot upon the trail, the
other three of us following at his heels.
All that afternoon we journeyed in a direction north-eastward, so far as
we could judge. And from time to time we heard the shrill, savage
laughter of that maniac, but a little way before us. And each time we
heard it, we were filled with dread--the dread that comes naturally to
one who finds himself confronted by the supernatural--the same dread
that is believed to make the human hair to stand on end in the presence
of a ghost.
For Amos Baverstock, body, mind, and soul, was still in the possession
of his seven raging devils; and it was as if these evil spirits infested
the humid, stifling atmosphere of the very jungle through which we
passed in hot pursuit. Hitherto, we had been adventurers in a savage
land; we had walked in the midst of dangers that were material and real.
But now, with that unearthly laughter for ever in our ears, we felt that
we were wayfarers in the dark nether regions, that not only our lives,
but our very souls as well, were in peril of perdition, of everlasting
death. The fleeting shadows of the Wood were to us the twilight of the
Underworld. We were opposed by forces stronger and more evil than wild
beasts and wicked men.
Darkness caught us before we had overtaken the madman whom we chased.
How he had managed to elude us for so long is little short of a miracle;
for he was weighed down by the gold he carried on his back. There were
times when he was quite near to us, when we could distinctly hear him
breaking his way through the thickets, rushing blindly onward. And at
such times he was silent--ominously silent. But he would always, quite
suddenly, shoot ahead again--how, we could not tell--and presently, we
would hear his wild laughter as before, far away from us--laughter in
which there was something of triumphant glee, as well as lunacy and
senseless mirth, incomprehensible and terrible to hear.
All that night, during which we rested twice--on each occasion for an
hour or more--we heard his laughter in the Wood, throughout the length
and breadth of which it was as if fear of the man had spread. I verily
believe the monkeys sat shivering above us in the tree-tops, and the
great beasts of prey, who were wont to hunt by night, crouched with
flattened ears like frightened cats in the dark places of the jungle.
Speaking for myself, I know that I experienced a most novel and insecure
sensation. I felt that the constant sound of this demoniacal laughter
would in the end drive me also mad; and Vasco, I am certain, felt the
same, though I cannot speak for the others.
For all that, I had never seen an expression of such invincible
determination as the daylight disclosed upon the face of Bannister. His
jaw was set: his lips tight pressed, and there was a look in his eyes as
hard as steel.
He said not a word to any one of us; and we had no thought of food,
though we all four drank deeply of water at the first stream to which we
came.
Then we went on, following the trail, with the sound of that maniac’s
laughter to guide us like the siren of a ship in a fog at sea.
Never was a journey more strange, more ghostly. We were haunted men,
though we found upon the road evidence of the material. For, here and
there, lay golden ingots that had fallen from his arms, and there was
blood, too, upon the dead leaves upon the ground, where he had torn his
flesh upon the thorns.
And then, at last, we sighted him, in a place where the undergrowth was
sparse and the trees a little way apart. For no longer than an instant
did we see him, else John Bannister had shot him dead; for it was a mad
dog we hunted, and it was not right that he should live. Strange as it
may seem--since they had sojourned for so many months in one another’s
company--it was Mr. Gilbert Forsyth who was most keen upon the chase. He
was like a bloodhound on the trail. It was as much as Bannister could
do to keep him back.
"Have at him!" he cried. "There he is! Shoot, man! Shoot him down!"
But--as I have said--we caught no more than a glimpse of him. That
glimpse, however, was enough. If it had been terrible to hear his
laughter, it was even more terrible to behold him with our eyes. Every
shred of clothing had been torn from his back. He was plastered with
black mud from the swamp in which he had waded; and this mud--though we
could not see that--was still alive with little leeches that were
draining the life’s blood in his veins. His hair was all ragged and
dirty; and without clothes he was more hideous than ever. We could see
the ingots, tied in a great bundle upon his back; and we marvelled that
any human being could carry so great a load. He shot a look at us
before he dived again into the undergrowth; and in that look there was
that for which we could not fail to pity him, vile and evil though the
man had been all the days of his life.
His eyes were bright as ever, yet seemed to have grown larger, and, at
the same time, to have sunk deep into his head. His mouth, which was
never straight, was twisted to a degree that was alarming. He had
always the thinnest of lips, which he kept as a rule pressed tight
together; but now his mouth was opened wide, and he was slobbering. As
for his eyebrows, they reminded me of Satan himself as I have seen him
pictured, for they met upon the bridge of his nose, to slant upward,
arrow-shaped.
John Bannister dashed forward. I saw that he meant to make a supreme
effort to overtake the man. We all wanted it to end, for the whole
affair was ghastly; and yet we dreaded the end, just as a hangman must
have no liking for his duty. And ours--we thought--was the very
hangman’s work.
It so happened that in this place the Wood was dense. Amos did not
laugh again, but we could hear him just in front of us; though, strive
as we might, we could not overtake him, until the pursuit had lasted,
perhaps, another twenty minutes--for, in such a case as this, it is
impossible to keep account of time.
Bannister, who was still leading, of a sudden caught his foot in the
root of a tree, and pitched forward on his face. Without pausing an
instant, Forsyth rushed past him; and I, knowing that Forsyth was
unarmed, and fearing that he might come to the same violent end as
Joshua Trust, hastened after him, without looking to see if Bannister
were hurt.
Almost at once I caught sight of Amos, but dared not fire at him,
because Forsyth was in front of me. And then, suddenly and
unaccountably, to my amazement Amos stopped, and looked back at us with
a face hideously contorted.
I carried my rifle to my shoulder, and I believe I would have pressed
the trigger, had I not then seen what it was that had brought the
fugitive to a standstill. He had broken his way headlong through the
thickets, and now found himself upon the bank of a wide, dark pool, and
we were so close upon his heels that he had no time to turn either to
the right or to the left.
It is my great regret that I did not fire; but I may be excused,
inasmuch as I did not at once recognise the place, and had then not the
least suspicion of what was about to happen. No sooner was my rifle to
my shoulder than Amos turned away from me, and, without a sound, with
his great load of gold upon his back, plunged straight into the pool.
He sank so low at first that we thought he must be well beyond his
depth; but, almost at once, his feet found something firm--I think the
fallen trunk of a tree buried beneath the water. He rose to his full
height with the water no higher than his knees, and began to stumble
onward, when the whole of this uncanny business reached its tragic and
terrible conclusion.
I saw something move upon the surface of the water--something that shot
across the pool in utter silence and with the rapidity of an arrow.
Right round Amos it swerved, and passed so close to us--who stood gaping
on the bank--that we could not fail to recognise what this horror was.
It was the flat and evil head of a gigantic, loathsome serpent.
Then the truth burst upon me like a sudden rush of ice, and I realised
that Amos Baverstock was come to that place which I myself had named the
Glade of Silent Death.
CHAPTER XXVII--HOW AMOS MET HIS END
We stood horror-stricken upon the bank of that dark pool--mute, impotent
spectators of a tragedy we were powerless to prevent.
Vasco, the Spaniard, stood beside me; and I heard his teeth chattering
in his head like castanets. As for Forsyth, before that gruesome
spectacle was ended he turned away with a kind of sickening sob, at the
same time passing a hand across his eyes, by which I knew that the man
was human after all. Bannister--who had soon caught us up--said
nothing, but stood rigid at the back of us, his rifle in his hands,
ready to fire so soon as an opportunity should offer. As for myself, it
was as if I was transfixed in petrified amazement. I was hypnotised by
the terror of the thing I saw, and could not look away, but must watch
the tragic business to the last.
With a great splash of water, the immense body of the snake arose from
out the middle of the pool, the surface of which forthwith became
agitated by scores of little waves, forming a series of concentric
circles, spreading outward to the bank.
We saw the glistening coils of the terrific reptile wind themselves,
swiftly and yet stealthily, around the frail body of the doomed, unhappy
Amos. He let out a piercing shriek, far more terrifying to hear than
the uncanny laughter with which he had disturbed the silence of the
woods--it was freezing in its shrillness. And at the same time he threw
both his arms above his head, so that his heavy bundle of golden ingots
fell into the water and at once disappeared from view.
He made--so far as we could see--no effort of resistance. Terror, it
seemed, had mastered every muscle, nerve, and sinew in his body. He was
paralysed by fear. We could see, in that dim, religious light, the huge
head of the snake swaying backward and forward in front of him, whilst
its long forked tongue darted swiftly in and out. We saw the man’s
face, too, livid with fright, and his wide, staring eyes. For a moment
all his features worked spasmodically. I think he tried to cry out once
more; but the breath had already been driven from his slender frame by
the colossal strength of the relentless serpent that, even as we looked,
broke down the slender bulwark of his ribs.
It was then that John Bannister fired. He told me afterwards that he
meant to put Baverstock out of the torture he was suffering both of body
and of mind. If that were so, it was a lucky shot; for it killed at
once the reptile and the man.
The bullet drilled the anaconda, breaking its spine, and thence pierced
the heart of Amos Baverstock. The unhappy wretch vanished from sight
upon the instant beneath the water of the pool; but the dying struggles
of that gigantic snake were amazing to behold.
It lashed right and left, twisting all ways, writhing like a worm; so
that we, who looked on, were drenched in flying water. It made the most
frantic efforts to drag itself from the pool. The lower part of its
body seemed to be paralysed and quite useless; but at last it succeeded
in half twining itself around the trunk of a tree, where its head swayed
from side to side quite aimlessly. What surprised--and I think
horrified--us most of all was the silence of the brute.
I fired, and missed; for my hand trembled violently. And, thereby, it
was left to Bannister to end the work he had begun. With his second
shot he smashed in the reptile’s head; and the great snake at last lay
motionless, as loathsome in death as it had been terrible in life. I am
ready to believe that five minutes elapsed before any one of us spake or
even moved.
"I shall never cease to dream of this," said Forsyth, in a weak voice,
at last. "No such nightmare ever was!"
I saw that he wiped a hand across his forehead; and I did the same.
Though I was splashed all over with the water from the pool, a great
sweat had broken out upon me, and I experienced, in quick succession,
alternate sensations of extreme heat and cold.
Vasco seized Bannister by an arm.
"We go away!" he cried, in broken English. "We go now! It is no good
stay here."
The man turned back into the Wood as if he would retreat by the way we
had come; but Bannister called him back.
"Not that way," said he, in Spanish. "It is but a little way from here
to the end of the Wood, and we can pass round to the north across open
country. I know a way to the south of the morass."
We were under Bannister’s orders. And thankful we were that we had such
a man to follow. We knew there was an urgent need to go back to Rushby
as quickly as we might.
We were obliged to pass round the pool, and this brought us to within a
few yards of the great body of the snake.
"I never knew," said Bannister, "that such a monster could exist. He
must be over thirty feet in length. But, come; we can do nothing here."
In single file, as before, we followed him, and presently came forth
into the open air upon the skirting of the Wood.
There we regarded one another in shocked surprise; for the faces of us
all were white, and Vasco was still trembling. We said nothing; not a
word passed between us; but we all breathed deeply, like men who had
been for a long time under water.
I looked up at the blue sky and the hills in the distance, to the east,
whence I had first looked down upon the Wood of the Red Fish, after my
journey across the plain. And I remembered what I had then thought; how
I was filled with the restless spirit of adventure; how the joy of life
was strong within me, whilst I ran the danger of my life, all naked as I
was, with my Indian blow-pipe in my hand and my quiver full of arrows.
But now I had seen the very face of death. I had beheld a living
terror. The mask of Romance had been removed from the forbidding face
of Tragedy. And that Wood was now to me a dread, unholy place, wherein,
I knew, I would never dare to venture again, in spite of the great
Treasure that lay hidden in its midst.
"I would not go back," I cried to Bannister, "for all the Treasure of
the Incas, for all the treasure in the world!"
My old friend looked at me, and smiled.
"You are right," he answered. "And there never will be a need to, Dick.
As soon as we are rested, we must find our honest Rushby, and do what we
can for him."
We camped that night in the open air, a mile or so to the south of the
morass; and the following morning continued our journey, keeping the
Wood to our left.
We had not gone far before we discovered the figure of a man, who came
running towards us from the direction of the hills. I noticed that he
advanced with a peculiar limp, and on this account, for the moment, I
believed it to be Rushby, most marvellously recovered of his wound.
But when the runner had drawn quite near to us, I was surprised beyond
measure to recognise my old friend, Atupo, the Peruvian priest, whom I
had befriended in the vault beneath the Temple of Cahazaxa.
Though I called him by his name, he cast never so much as a glance at me
or any of the others, save Bannister, at whose feet he threw himself, as
pagans prostrate themselves before the idols that they worship.
"My master!" he exclaimed, and went on, in his quaint, broken English,
in some such strain as this: "I never thought to live to set eyes on you
again."
Bannister lifted him to his feet and, laying a hand affectionately upon
his shoulder, asked him what news he had of his friends and brethren,
who had fled from their dwellings before the wrath of Amos.
Atupo told him that the majority had sought refuge in the woods, where
many of their number had been treacherously murdered by the wild men. He
himself, however, had founded a small colony of some score of persons
who were living by the side of the ravine that crossed the plain, not so
far beyond the hills that we could see. All these, he said, were
anxious to return to Cahazaxa’s Temple, but dared not do so, believing
Amos to be still abroad.
Bannister at once set the man’s mind at rest, assuring him that it was
not only safe for them to return, but that Amos himself was dead and the
Greater Treasure undisturbed.
At that, Atupo threw up his hands by way of a gesture of delight; and
then, looking about him, for the first time recognised both Mr. Forsyth
and myself. And it is doubtful which of the two of us he was most
surprised to see.
Myself he regarded as a trusted friend; but he knew that Forsyth had
been one of Baverstock’s party, and he was astounded to behold that
gentleman alive. Being told by Bannister that he had naught to fear, he
pointed straight at Forsyth.
"But that man should be dead!" he cried. "With my own eyes I saw him
shot with an arrow, the point of which was steeped in deadly poison."
And then it was that Mr. Gilbert Forsyth told us the truth, which I have
set down already: how, with a fortitude that one cannot but admire, he
had burned the poison from his flesh, and thus saved his life, though he
had fallen into a fever.
Atupo, soon afterwards, expressed himself anxious to return to his own
friends; but Bannister was one whose custom it was to look well ahead,
and he knew that the ancient Peruvians had been well skilled in
medicine.
"Friend Atupo," said he, "we have need of your assistance; for there is
one of our number who is sorely wounded. You and your comrades owe not
a little to us; and I will, therefore, ask you to go back to the Temple,
and there await our coming. Prepare such drugs as you may have for a
man who has a wound in the leg that will not heal."
"Does the sun ask the moon to shine?" inquired the Peruvian. "What of
the white man’s medicines?"
Bannister threw out his hands.
"Alas!" he exclaimed. "We have none; we have used all we had."
And so the matter was settled; Atupo, the priest, returning to the
Temple, and ourselves veering round to the west, between the Wood and
the morass, towards the place where we had left William Rushby.
CHAPTER XXVIII--CONCLUSION
Early that afternoon we arrived at our destination, and found that we
were none too soon. For Rushby had long since consumed all the water we
had left him, but had managed somehow to move himself, though in the
greatest pain, to the bank of the stream that flowed near at hand, where
he was able, from time to time, to fill his pannikin with water. Also,
that very morning, he had eaten the last of the food that we had left
him. So it was well we came no later.
He told us that he had slept daily for many hours; and on one occasion
he had awakened quite suddenly, to find one of those small deer that
were numerous in the Wood staring at him with its soft, mild eyes, from
a distance of not more than ten yards.
I asked him if he had not been afraid that some wild beast of prey might
find him in the night. But he told me that he had never bothered
himself about such matters, since both by day and night he had kept a
fire alight. He had heard the report of the first shot, that which had
brought about the death of Joshua Trust, though he had heard nothing of
the other shots, upon the far side of the Wood, fired in the glade where
Amos Baverstock had met his tragic end.
"I have lain here for days," said he, "wondering what was happening, and
whether I would ever set eyes upon any one of you again."
When we told him the story of the death of Amos, he seemed little enough
impressed; for he was a rough-and-ready seaman, without the gift of
imagination, and he had not been there himself to behold with his own
eyes the terror of that incident or to hear the wild laughter of the
fugitive as he fled before us through the Wood.
"A fit end for such a man," said he. "He himself was as evil as any
snake, though he had courage of a sort; for I remember him well, when he
faced the mutineers on board the _Mary Greenfield_. And what of the
map?" he asked, turning suddenly to Bannister, who shrugged his
shoulders.
"We do not know," he answered; "but in default of certain evidence we
must presume that that little fragment which we brought with us all the
way from Sussex went down into the water when Amos was crushed to
death."
"So then," said William Rushby, who was of a practical turn of mind, "no
one is any the wiser, so far as the Big Fish is concerned?"
"No one," said Bannister, "save we five, and I do not suppose that any
one of us will ever care again to undertake such an expedition."
I looked at Mr. Gilbert Forsyth; for I was inclined to think that he was
the only member of our party who was likely to persevere upon the quest
of the Greater Treasure in spite of any promise he had made.
I was surprised at the attitude he had assumed; for there was something
in it that jogged my memory, that took me back to the day when I had
first seen him and Baverstock and Joshua Trust. For he lay upon his
back, with his hands clasped behind his head, and one knee thrown
carelessly across the other. But how different was he now! He no
longer wore his highly polished boots, his double-breasted waistcoat,
and his hat tilted at a jaunty angle on his head. He was in rags and
tatters, burnt and blistered by the sun, deprived of an ear where the
skin was all white and scarred owing to his having burnt it. And yet he
yawned in the same lazy fashion.
"I’ve had enough of it," said he. "I want nothing better than a land of
chimney-pots and gas-pipes. I shall rejoice at the sight of a
policeman."
And he yawned again.
Rushby, we found, was in no better plight than before. It was quite
impossible for him to walk. We saw at once that we must carry him; and
as delay would profit us nothing, we set forward that very afternoon,
heading in the direction of the hills towards the east.
It was a silent, almost a saddened, party that crossed the plain to
Cahazaxa’s Temple. We took it in turns, two at a time, to carry Rushby;
and on that account we could not make many miles a day. We crossed the
suspension bridge, and at last came within sight of the great ruin,
whence from the hill-top we looked down upon the forest, wherein we had
all risked our lives so often, in the heart of which I had lived for
weeks with the wild men of the woods.
I asked Bannister how it was that they had treated me so kindly, when it
was these same people who had murdered Atupo’s friends.
"Curiosity," said he; for he could explain most things. "The South
American savage is not by any means as curious as the African; but you
must remember that the men who found you had never before set eyes upon
a white man. They probably looked upon you as a kind of god. With the
Peruvians, it was different. Though the forest folk never ventured to
the Temple, they had regarded the priests for years as their natural
foes."
We remained for two weeks at the Temple, during which time Atupo
personally attended to Rushby’s wound, bathing it with a decoction made
from a herb that he procured in the forest. Whatever this was it
proved, at any rate, effective; for the wound soon healed, and the
boatswain was at last able to walk with the aid of a stick.
We then set forward upon our journey towards the west, bidding good-bye
to the quaint people whom we had already learned to love. We crossed
the plain and that marvellous suspension bridge that had existed for
centuries, and stands--for all I know--to this day, as evidence of the
bygone civilisation of a great and ancient people. We came to the
valley in which lay the Wood of the Red Fish; but we passed so far to
the south that we did no more than see it dimly through the thick
morning haze that lay between the hills. And after that we entered into
a country very different from any we had yet seen--a land of high
mountains and deep valleys, clothed with trees.
We were days upon our march across the Andes. We were obliged to
progress by easy stages, because Rushby was half a cripple. There, in
the highlands, we found a mild, simple people, engaged in agricultural
pursuits, tending large flocks of llamas, or Peruvian sheep. From
village to village we went, like beggars, and were always treated with
hospitality and kindness.
At last we gained the crestline of those immortal mountains, and could
see, both to the north and to the south of us, peak upon peak, rugged
and inaccessible, towering like giants into the sky. Thence we
descended to the narrow tableland, where the grass was knee-deep and
native villages were many.
All this was a journey of several weeks, and yet, in more ways than one,
something in the nature of a pleasant picnic after the hardships and the
perils we had been called upon to face.
Sleeping night by night beneath the stars, wayfarers among the glorious
and rugged hills, we had learned the art of comradeship. We found that
there was good even in Forsyth and the sleepy, idle Vasco; and
fortunate, indeed, is he who never travels in worse company than that of
men like Bannister and Rushby.
And so, upon a certain day at sunset, I was strangely conscious of a
feeling of sadness when I knew that we were come to the end of our
adventures, and that we soon must part. We stood then on a steep bluff,
and looked down upon a narrow strip of sea-board, populous with towns
and hamlets, with fertile fields between; and so we came to the
seashore, and saw the sun go down upon the wide and golden Pacific
Ocean.
[Illustration: "AND SO WE CAME TO THE SHORE AND SAW THE SUN GO DOWN UPON
THE WIDE AND GOLDEN PACIFIC OCEAN."]
And now my story is told. Since those days I have ventured often in the
wild places of the world--upon great open spaces, amid the summits of
unknown mountains, in dense, steaming forests--but never again have I
journeyed to the Wood of the Red Fish. Nor, to my certain knowledge,
did any of the others.
In that, as in much else, we thought alike. Let the Inca gold lie in
the dust, where it has lain for above four hundred years. He who will
may yet go forth to find it. As for me, whenever I remember that dread
Wood I see the gold, stacked and glimmering in the torch-light, and I
hear the wild, mad laughter of Amos Baverstock as he fled before us, and
see him once again and hear his piercing shriek, when he was caught in
the silent, stealthy coils that crushed that evil man to death before
our very eyes. And I ask God to have mercy on us who are yet alive, and
to save us from a like living and ending.
THE END.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY
WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
LONDON AND BECCLES.
THE BOY’S LIBRARY OF
_Adventure and Heroism._
_An excellent series of Gift Books, of good bulk, handsomely printed,
illustrated and bound. Large crown 8vo, cloth gilt coloured wrappers._
The Fifth Form at St Dominic’s. By TALBOT BAINES REED.
A lively and thoroughly healthy tale of Public School life; abounding in
stirring incident and in humorous descriptions.
A Hero in Wolfskin. By TOM BEVAN.
A Story of Pagan and Christian.
A young Goth performs feats of valour against the Roman legions, and
dazzles a huge audience with his prowess in the Coliseum.
The Adventures of Val Daintry in the Graeco-Turkish War. By V. L.
GOING.
A bright and vigorous story, the main scenes of which are laid in the
last war between Turkey and Greece.
The Adventures of a Three-Guinea Watch. By TALBOT BAINES REED.
A straightforward story of school-life, and of the duties and
temptations of young men entering upon the work of life.
The Cock-House at Fellsgarth. A Public School Story. By TALBOT BAINES
REED.
The juniors’ rollicking fun, the seniors’ rivalry, the school elections
and football match are all told in a forcible manner.
A Dog with a Bad Name. By TALBOT BAINES REED.
The story of a big, ungainly youth who seemed fated to be misunderstood,
and to be made the butt of his comrades.
The Master of the Shell. By TALBOT BAINES REED.
Dealing with the pranks of schoolboys, bubbling over with mischief and
fun, and the trials of a young House-Master.
From Scapegrace to Hero. By ERNEST PROTHEROE.
The Scapegrace, who became a thorough-going hero, was a wild,
unmanageable village boy possessing an inveterate taste for mischief.
Sir Ludar. By TALBOT BAINES REED.
A stirring tale of the days of Queen Elizabeth, dealing with the
wonderful adventures of a sturdy ’prentice-lad.
Tom, Dick and Harry. By TALBOT BAINES REED.
A splendid story, exhibiting in the highest degree this popular author’s
knowledge of schoolboy life and humour.
Submarine U93. By MAJOR CHARLES GILSON.
A thrilling tale, in which the U boat is the principal factor. The
youthful hero, with that redoubtable personage, Captain Crouch, passes
through many ordeals and adventures.
Into the Soundless Deeps. A Tale of Wonder and Invention. By P. H.
BOLTON.
The problems of sound and a "wonder-box," known as the "long distance"
ear, provide the main theme in this exciting story, in which adventures
with Spanish brigands also figure.
The Mystery of Ah Jim. A Story of the Chinese Underworld, and of Piracy
and Adventure in Eastern Seas. By MAJOR CHARLES GILSON.
In the unravelling of the mystery surrounding his parentage, an English
boy, brought up as a Chinese, passes through many adventures on sea and
land.
The Fire Gods. By MAJOR CHARLES GILSON.
A dashing, exciting story of adventure and mystery in Central Africa in
which Captain Crouch again distinguishes himself,
The Scarlet Hand. By MAJOR CHARLES GILSON.
Trapped by a powerful Chinese Secret Society, leagued with Germany, two
British boys are kidnapped to China. Their pluck and resource carry
them through a series of adventures.
The Guardians of the Shield. By ALFRED COLBECK.
The hero of this thrilling story is a boy, the last of a princely Jewish
family, whose fortunes are closely bound up with a priceless golden
shield. Boys will delight in the succession of exciting adventures
which befall the hero.
Alan Dale. By SYLVANUS.
Alan is stolen by gypsies, arrested for complicity in murder,
transported to Van Diemen’s Land, escapes from prison, and is at last
rescued and restored to his home. What boy wants more?
THE R.T.S., 4, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C. 4.
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 39399 ***
|